kind_n but_o as_o actual_o subsist_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o by_o such_o other_o property_n and_o characteristical_a mark_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o now_o if_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o common_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v distinct_o subsist_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o can_v be_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n which_o can_v subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o for_o in_o perfect_a singularity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o can_v one_o singular_a nature_n be_v three_o subsistence_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o subsist_v athanasius_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n from_o the_o same_o name_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_n dominion_n and_o power_n ascribe_v distinct_o to_o they_o all_o and_o give_v this_o account_n why_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n because_o a_o common_a nature_n have_v a_o common_a name_n as_o he_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v one_o man_n 213._o upon_o account_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v allowable_a among_o man_n to_o unite_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o name_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o external_a form_n strength_n will_n 214._o affection_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o undivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o power_n one_o will_v and_o energy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n they_o mean_v one_o singular_a substance_n and_o nature_n 719._o common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o common_a nature_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n that_o be_v which_o be_v common_a as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n be_v common_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n be_v light_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v light_n also_o and_o whatever_o other_o notion_n we_o form_n of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o one_o divinity_n that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v in_o number_n and_o in_o their_o peculiar_a character_n yet_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n all_o our_o logick_n deceive_v we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o unity_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n be_v never_o think_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n or_o definition_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o give_v of_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o famous_a dispute_n de_fw-fr ingenito_n &_o genito_n concern_v the_o unbegotten_a and_o the_o beget_v nature_n by_o this_o sophism_n the_o arian_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v homoousios_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n because_o a_o unbegotten_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o beget_v nature_n now_o have_v the_o catholic_n father_n believe_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o it_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n shall_v be_v both_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o single_a person_n shall_v be_v both_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o any_o sabellianist_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o singular_a solitary_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v answer_v this_o objection_n i_o know_v no_o possible_a way_n they_o have_v but_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v that_o though_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o only_o his_o personality_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n without_o a_o beget_v subsist_v nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o will_v effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o answer_n upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o singularity_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o think_a man_n that_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n since_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o we_o need_v not_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o themselves_o express_o reject_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o give_v such_o other_o answer_v as_o contradict_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o strange_a as_o some_o think_v it_o the_o catholic_n father_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n own_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o all_o their_o write_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natura_fw-la genita_fw-la deus_fw-la genitus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la deus_fw-la 1.717_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n agree_v this_o matter_n with_o eunomius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beget_v substance_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n when_o eunomius_n object_v that_o god_n be_v unbegotten_a can_v admit_v of_o generation_n st._n basil_n allow_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a can_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v beget_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o unbegotten_a nature_n shall_v itself_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a himself_o can_v beget_v so_o as_o to_o communicate_v by_o a_o substantial_a generation_n his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v as_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o st._n basil_n judgement_n be_v about_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n eunomius_n urge_v that_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v both_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v signify_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a from_o each_o other_o as_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n st._n basil_n use_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o if_o beget_v and_o substance_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o beget_v of_o he_o who_o beget_v so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 78._o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o then_o the_o name_v beget_v will_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o beget_v of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o beget_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a which_o he_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n basil_n think_v this_o those_o must_v of_o necessity_n
diversify_a property_n make_v they_o three_o men._n can_v human_a nature_n subsist_v as_o perfect_o and_o indivisible_o the_o same_o in_o three_o as_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n their_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o humanity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o distinct_a mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o far_o as_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v they_o one_o which_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v not_o the_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n though_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o they_o may_v be_v call_v three_o human_a person_n but_o not_o three_o man_n but_o such_o peculiar_a property_n as_o diversify_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n into_o particular_n make_v the_o number_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o say_v three_o god_n as_o we_o do_v three_o man_n though_o the_o same_o divinity_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o this_o same_o one_o divinity_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o least_o change_n diversity_n or_o alteration_n in_o three_o that_o though_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n but_o on_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n for_o the_o same_o one_o undiversify_v divinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v answer_v that_o popular_a objection_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v call_v three_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a popular_a mistake_n that_o mere_o the_o same_o one_o common_a nature_n make_v they_o three_o man_n or_o will_v justify_v their_o be_v call_v so_o this_o father_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v between_o any_o three_o creature_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n such_o a_o unity_n as_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o one_o god_n though_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o men._n nay_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o even_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v between_o creature_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n this_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o absurdity_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v one_o for_o diversity_n and_o alterity_n make_v a_o number_n but_o if_o it_o subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o as_o its_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o its_o idea_n be_v one_o no_o say_v these_o arian_n the_o same_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o become_v three_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v multiply_v with_o the_o individual_n as_o all_o allow_v it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o man_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n for_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o man_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a humanity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v three_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a divinity_n to_o which_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a humanity_n which_o make_v they_o three_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o strict_a and_o accurate_a speak_n as_o man_n signify_v pure_a and_o abstract_a humanity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v three_o man_n because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o humanity_n and_o according_o the_o name_n man_n do_v not_o and_o can_v distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o multiply_v nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n be_v those_o peculiar_a property_n which_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o common_a nature_n with_o diversify_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o composition_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o one_o peculiar_a diversify_a property_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o property_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o nature_n divide_v and_o distinguish_v with_o these_o property_n make_v a_o number_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n to_o each_o individual_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n but_o where_o the_o same_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v or_o diversify_v nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o undistinguished_a undiversify_v nature_n though_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v between_o three_o man_n that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o philosophy_n about_o number_n for_o according_a to_o they_o nothing_o proper_o but_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n make_v a_o number_n 1._o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o as_o boetius_fw-la tell_v we_o not_o by_o a_o singularity_n but_o by_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o greg._n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o number_n but_o nature_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n in_o number_n than_o one_o but_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n thus_o greg._n nyssen_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v and_o yet_o reject_v all_o number_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o can_v be_v number_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o divinity_n boetius_fw-la have_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o distinguish_v between_o number_n for_o he_o say_v number_n be_v twofold_a that_o by_o which_o we_o number_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n number_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n make_v a_o number_n for_o one_o and_o one_o and_o one_o be_v three_o and_o both_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o school_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o number_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n from_o the_o divinity_n for_o god_n be_v under_o no_o predicament_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n not_o reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n for_o god_n be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o unity_n as_o he_o be_v above_o substance_n above_o essence_n above_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o as_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n speak_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n number_v the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n do_v not_o multiply_v naturis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o number_n in_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repetition_n of_o unit_n but_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n which_o multiply_v nature_n to_o say_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o
there_o shall_v be_v three_o such_o distinct_a incommunicable_a person_n in_o the_o same_o undivided_a undistinguished_a divinity_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v three_o divine_a person_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n distinct_o and_o incommunicable_o three_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o divine_a person_n when_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o three_o distinct_a person_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a divinity_n this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o inexplicable_a mystery_n a_o wonderful_a union_n and_o wonderful_a distinction_n damascen_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o subsist_v in_o three_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o actual_o one_o not_o mere_o notional_o one_a 11._o as_o human_a nature_n be_v which_o subsist_v only_o in_o individual_n and_o have_v a_o particular_a distinct_a separate_a subsistence_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o in_o its_o individual_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o definition_n of_o humanity_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v human_a nature_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o a_o real_a subsist_v but_o by_o a_o specific_a notional_a unity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o with_o a_o real_a subsist_v unity_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o a_o indivisible_a inseparable_a undiversify_v same_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o one_o according_a to_o the_o most_o simple_a notion_n we_o can_v form_v of_o unity_n but_o what_o room_n then_o do_v this_o leave_n for_o a_o real_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o this_o one_o simple_z uncompounded_a indivisible_a inseparable_a nature_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v they_o father_n son_n 11._o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o all_o account_n perfect_o one_o except_v this_o that_o one_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o other_o beget_v and_o the_o three_o proceed_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n distinguish_v only_o by_o these_o personal_a property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v and_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o complete_a perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la distinguish_v only_o by_o these_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n this_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n and_o therefore_o a_o real_a distinction_n in_o perfect_a unity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o uncircumscribed_a ibid._n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o but_o be_v perfect_o in_o each_o other_o without_o confusion_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o one_o in_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diversity_n or_o division_n of_o will_n or_o counsel_n or_o operation_n or_o power_n now_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o and_o undivided_a must_v be_v perfect_o one._n but_o then_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o three_o for_o he_o who_o beget_v be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v for_o nothing_o beget_v itself_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o character_n of_o person_n and_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o true_a real_a substantial_a person_n he_o who_o beget_v must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o so_o must_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o who_o proceed_v they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n but_o then_o these_o three_o can_v never_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o must_v distinguish_v person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v this_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a person_n and_o consequent_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a nature_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v two_o and_o never_o can_v be_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinguish_n person_n though_o it_o make_v no_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v do_v not_o but_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v whatever_o you_o will_v call_v they_o whether_o personal_a property_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n yet_o they_o certain_o distinguish_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v for_o if_o these_o term_n or_o character_n can_v never_o signify_v each_o other_o than_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o they_o can_v never_o be_v each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o distinction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o undistinguished_a undiversify_v undivided_a essence_n well_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o god_n for_o if_o person_n be_v nature_n and_o essence_n and_o each_o person_n distinct_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v acknowledge_v three_o essence_n and_o three_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o account_n of_o this_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o unity_n can_v multiply_v nature_n though_o it_o distinguish_v person_n each_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o what_o be_v identical_o and_o indivisible_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one._n the_o divine_a nature_n as_o self-originated_n and_o unbegotten_a be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o communicate_v by_o generation_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o proceed_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v three_o but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o one._n the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o and_o incommunicable_o in_o three_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a character_n of_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v and_o these_o we_o call_v person_n because_o they_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o individual_n in_o create_a being_n which_o in_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v call_v person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o three_o divinity_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v undiversify_v and_o undivided_a in_o three_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a intelligible_a account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o essence_n though_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n when_o we_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o essence_n and_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n by_o essence_n we_o mean_v a_o undistinguished_a undivided_a divinity_n which_o be_v but_o one_o by_o three_o person_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n unbegotten_a and_o communicate_v by_o generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a person_n and_o subsist_v distinct_o but_o iâ—_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o undistinguished_a and_o undivided_a divinity_n which_o make_v they_o real_o and_o actual_o three_o and_o one_o the_o same_o without_o diversity_n and_o distinct_a without_o division_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n father_n though_o they_o call_v the_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-la res_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tres_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la three_o thing_n and_o three_o that_o subsist_v yet_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o call_v they_o three_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o substance_n though_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a real_a subsist_v person_n yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o
since_o i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n boggle_v very_o much_o at_o the_o notion_n of_o relative_n substance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o subject_n of_o relation_n but_o the_o relation_n themselves_o what_o their_o objection_n be_v against_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o they_o think_v that_o a_o relative_n substance_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n who_o attribute_v complete_a and_o perfect_a subsistence_n to_o these_o divine_a relation_n or_o person_n not_o as_o accident_n in_o their_o subject_n nor_o as_o part_n in_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o complete_a subsistence_n but_o a_o relative_n substance_n only_o signify_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v not_o the_o original_a but_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v from_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o relatio_fw-la originis_fw-la not_o mere_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v seldom_o a_o substantial_a subsist_v relation_n but_o the_o relation_n between_o substance_n and_o substance_n when_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o derive_v and_o express_v from_o the_o other_o the_o easy_a representation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o prototype_n or_o original_a and_o its_o image_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a relation_n of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n corpore_fw-la but_o of_o origination_n that_o the_o image_n be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n though_o two_o egg_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_o alike_o yet_o one_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o its_o natural_a representation_n though_o perfect_o like_v it_o but_o the_o image_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o object_n like_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o such_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v relative_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o a_o live_a substantial_a image_n of_o that_o life_n and_o substance_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v as_o perfect_a life_n and_o substance_n itself_o as_o its_o original_a or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o natural_a image_n of_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v relative_n life_n and_o substance_n life_n of_o life_n the_o prototype_n beget_v its_o own_o image_n in_o a_o perfect_a identity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v relative_n substance_n which_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o and_o that_o this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o plain_a the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n 26._o and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n which_o speak_v a_o mutual_a respect_n and_o denote_v relation_n which_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o immutable_o in_o the_o person_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a relative_a appellation_n but_o be_v relation_n or_o notion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n tho._n aquinas_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v real_a relation_n 1._o and_o be_v real_o in_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n and_o the_o son_n from_o filiation_n that_o be_v not_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n realiter_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la real_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o real_o father_n or_o son_n but_o only_o according_a to_o different_a conception_n ibid._n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v that_o these_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v real_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a procession_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o call_v both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o processio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o other_o amoris_fw-la now_o these_o real_a procession_n be_v respect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v real_a relation_n ib._n for_o when_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v must_v necessary_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o real_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v substantial_a subsist_v relation_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o thus_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a conclusion_n in_o the_o school_n 1._o that_o a_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o personal_a relation_n be_v not_o reipsa_fw-la distinguish_v either_o from_o the_o person_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o gilbertus_n porretanus_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o real_a distinction_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v another_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o by_o a_o real_a distinction_n they_o mean_v a_o distinction_n in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o subject_a and_o suppositum_fw-la and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o relation_n from_o a_o real_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n but_o multiply_v by_o relation_n relatio_fw-la multiplicat_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o relation_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a but_o only_o a_o notional_a trinity_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n that_o these_o relation_n which_o constitute_v the_o trinity_n be_v opposite_a relation_n ibid._n which_o require_v distinct_a subject_n as_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o that_o these_o divine_a relation_n be_v real_a relation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v real_o distinct_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o all_o real_a unless_o they_o be_v real_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o which_o make_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a distinction_n in_o god_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n absolute_a secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o simple_a unity_n but_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la relativam_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o a_o relative_n be_v and_o subsistence_n so_o that_o these_o relation_n be_v relative_n being_n relative_n subsistence_n and_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v relative_n substance_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a though_o not_o in_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o suppositum_n not_o as_o tâ—ree_v absolute_a being_n which_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o three_o real_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o â—o_o multiply_v word_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n i_o shall_v observe_v buâ—_n one_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o catholic_n faith_n own_v a_o trinity_n or_o only_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o person_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o when_o there_o be_v four_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n paternity_n filiation_n active_a spiration_n and_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o person_n now_o the_o answer_n which_o aquinas_n and_o other_o give_v to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o relation_n 2._o but_o only_o opposite_a relation_n which_o constitute_v and_o distinguish_v person_n for_o more_o â—_z be_v more_o subsist_v relation_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a relation_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o relative_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o two_o opposite_a relation_n must_v belong_v to_o two_o person_n but_o such_o relation_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o paternity_n and_o
father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o only_o distinguish_v and_o characterise_v their_o person_n by_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o then_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v all_o create_a person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o both_o damascen_n and_o other_o give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n that_o adam_n be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n eve_n form_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o seth_n beget_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o they_o call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o example_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o production_n not_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n nay_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n though_o such_o peculiarity_n whenever_o they_o be_v will_v always_o distinguish_v person_n but_o all_o they_o design_v by_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o different_a way_n of_o come_v into_o be_v make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o nature_n for_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n have_v all_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n though_o form_v after_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n that_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n not_o consubstantial_a 9_o indeed_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a example_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n by_o these_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v only_o distinguish_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o except_v our_o saviour_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o way_n that_o seth_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o either_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n or_o else_o such_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n coalesce_v with_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o account_n of_o any_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o create_a person_n except_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o modes_n affection_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subsist_v nature_n but_o only_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n 11._o that_o every_o create_v hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o other_o and_o herein_o both_o father_n and_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o word_n seem_v well_o enough_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o need_v say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o create_a being_n but_o now_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a how_o improper_a all_o this_o be_v to_o explain_v that_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o apply_v these_o term_n strict_o and_o proper_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v not_o allow_v aristotle_n definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o this_o leave_v no_o possible_a distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o person_n for_o what_o in_o his_o sense_n thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o individual_a and_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o after_o all_o do_v these_o father_n deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o individual_a nature_n do_v they_o not_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v make_v this_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypstase_n and_o that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a indivisible_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o own_o in_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n these_o father_n own_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o true_a a_o individuum_fw-la and_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n than_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n though_o his_o first_o substance_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nature_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a nature_n with_o some_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a property_n subsist_v separately_z by_o itself_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o better_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o here_o be_v one_o common_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o need_v great_a qualification_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o aristotle_n â—irst_n substance_n or_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o introduce_v not_o mere_o tritheism_n but_o polytheism_n without_o end_n for_o god_n can_v limit_v the_o number_n of_o create_a hypostasis_n but_o the_o number_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o a_o infinite_a necessary_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v limit_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_n only_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o human_a hypostasis_n they_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o same_o common_a nature_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v numerical_o one_o in_o all_o for_o it_o subsist_v separately_z in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o common_a numerical_a individual_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a only_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a notion_n but_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o common_a predication_n for_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v the_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a human_a nature_n and_o thus_o though_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o common_a specific_a individual_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o species_n and_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o subsist_v individual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separately_z in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o now_o will_v any_o catholic_n christian_n say_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n be_v one_o and_o common_a only_o as_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o not_o one_o individual_a but_o one_o specific_a nature_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o whole_a entire_a specific_a divinity_n as_o every_o human_a person_n have_v a_o whole_a specific_a humanity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o will_v as_o unavoidable_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o personal_a property_n and_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n will_v no_o more_o prevent_v a_o trinity_n of_o go_n than_o a_o trinity_n of_o men._n this_o i_o think_v plain_o show_v how_o vain_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o any_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n or_o any_o word_n to_o express_v those_o
notion_n by_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n these_o creature-idea_n and_o creature_n term_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o that_o a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o too_o 2._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o nature_n be_v common_a that_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n a_o common_a nature_n mere_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a but_o there_o be_v this_o analogy_n between_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o singular_a or_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o singularity_n but_o in_o three_o hypostasis_n as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a because_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o be_v in_o all_o human_a hypostasis_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o common_a not_o a_o particular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n identity_n not_o singularity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o far_o the_o analogy_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n both_o to_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n but_o it_o reach_v no_o far_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n as_o all_o create_a nature_n be_v common_a for_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o species_n that_o be_v there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o individual_a nature_n but_o not_o singular_a it_o be_v common_a as_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o more_o hypostasis_n than_o one_o which_o exclude_v singularity_n but_o it_o be_v one_o whole_a entire_a individual_a nature_n so_o one_o individual_a as_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o in_o one_o man._n for_o though_o individual_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o same_o in_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v one_o nature_n one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n and_o if_o we_o can_v form_v any_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o it_o will_v silence_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o jargon_n nonsense_n contradiction_n tritheism_n which_o be_v so_o constant_o object_v against_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v 1._o what_o that_o one_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v common_a 2._o how_o this_o common_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o individual_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o account_v for_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o natura_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n which_o have_v no_o second_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o no_o second_o or_o third_z divinity_z now_o this_o one_o divine_a nature_n one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a i_o say_v not_o mere_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o perfect_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n in_o all_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n whole_a of_o whole_a that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o call_v the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n his_o image_n and_o character_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o his_o eternal_a living_n omnipotent_a word_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v all_o this_o over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v already_o but_o only_o to_o put_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o true_a light_n this_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v that_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o like_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a procession_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o this_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_a nor_o subsist_v in_o singularity_n but_o in_o three_o proper_a distinct_a complete_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n 2._o and_o therefore_o right_o to_o apprehend_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o which_o the_o father_n perpetual_o allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n be_v that_o a_o individual_a be_v a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n though_o actual_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v undivided_a be_v one._n but_o though_o to_o be_v undivided_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a nature_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o to_o complete_a this_o notion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o it_o can_v human_a nature_n propagate_v itself_o whole_a and_o complete_a to_o two_o or_o three_o without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n this_o can_v not_o make_v it_o one_o individual_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v undivided_a for_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v one_o whole_a complete_a nature_n without_o division_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o be_v and_o be_v this_o all_o but_o once_o and_o that_o without_o division_n but_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o divinity_n or_o one_o individual_a divine_a nature_n for_o do_v not_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n subsist_v complete_o and_o distinct_o though_o without_o division_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v you_o call_v this_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_o in_o one_o but_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o yes_o i_o will_v because_o all_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o individual_a divinity_n in_o three_o for_o a_o individual_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o without_o division_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n well_o but_o be_v not_o the_o father_n then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v have_v not_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o three_o who_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o one_o individual_a nature_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o say_v that_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n by_o essential_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o essential_a property_n quality_n power_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o nature_n in_o create_a being_n but_o essential_a production_n too_o which_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o nature_n as_o any_o other_o property_n or_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o essential_a the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o singular_a but_o communicate_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o by_o father_n
foundation_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 184_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la 186_o concern_v this_o mysterious_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n whole_a of_o whole_a 187_o st._n austin_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n 194_o what_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n 195_o the_o difference_n between_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o three_o individual_a human_a person_n 199_o sect_n vi_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 207_o petavius_n attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o singularity_n consider_v 208_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o father_n who_o as_o he_o say_v teach_v a_o specific_a unity_n reject_v 211_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n examine_v 213_o by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n do_v not_o mean_a singularity_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o three_o real_a subsist_v person_n without_o the_o least_o change_n and_o variation_n 217_o that_o the_o father_n resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 221_o some_o example_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o distinction_n betweeen_n alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la 227_o how_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o polytheism_n from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 230_o that_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n 232_o gregory_n nyssen_n vindicate_v from_o tritheism_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n explain_v 236_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o number_n 243_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n oppose_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n 246_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o school_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 248_o sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o diuâ—ne_a essence_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o 254_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n by_o a_o divine_a person_n understand_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 260_o this_o prove_v from_o that_o ambiguity_n with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 261_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 264_o and_o all_o those_o term_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o use_v by_o catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o never_o think_v catholic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la suppositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 265_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n prove_v from_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n as_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n own_o 272_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o father_n and_o school_n the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o 273_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n either_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o school_n may_v be_v reconcile_v 274_o sect_n viii_o concern_v the_o divine_a relation_n 281_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o relative_n substance_n or_o subsist_v relation_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n ibid._n these_o divine_a relation_n secure_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 287_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a substance_n and_o what_o by_o relative_n substance_n ibid._n this_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 288_o three_o absolute_a substance_n be_v always_o distinct_o and_o separately_z three_z three_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n 289_o this_o account_n the_o father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 290_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v personal_a relative_n substance_n but_o singular_a absolute_a substance_n 293_o the_o divine_a relation_n prove_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o 298_o these_o divine_a relation_n give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o 300_o this_o mutual_a inbeing_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o between_o the_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n 305_o and_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n 308_o concern_v the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 313_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 326_o sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n 334_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o a_o different_a consideration_n ibid._n all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o 336_o this_o by_o some_o charge_v upon_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o a_o first_o substance_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o creature_n consider_v 338_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o what_o the_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o creature_n the_o same_o thing_n 339_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la 340_o no_o real_a difference_n between_o aristotle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n the_o father_n by_o a_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o mean_a one_o numerical_a subsist_v nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n 341_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a singular_a nature_n 343_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nature_n with_o its_o peculiar_a accident_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o these_o accident_n and_o personal_a property_n do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n 345_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n be_v the_o common_a nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o this_o prove_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 346_o how_o improper_a all_o these_o term_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 350_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 352_o the_o common_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n whole_a of_o whole_a 354_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n ibid._n essential_a internal_a production_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 356_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a divine_a person_n but_o how_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o three_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 360_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 362_o this_o apply_v at_o large_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o several_a catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 365_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o 385_o errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 31._o d._n all_o p._n 9_o marg_n r._n quae_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 3._o r._n enough_o p_o 86._o l._n 8_o 9_o r_o expression_n p._n 180._o l._n
but_o yet_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o human_a person_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n and_o jesus_n another_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o one_o or_o more_o inferior_a angel_n so_o they_o add_v and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o make_v christ_n and_o jesus_n two_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a heresy_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o cerinthus_n himself_o own_v though_o he_o will_v not_o unite_v christ_n and_o jesus_n into_o one_o person_n nor_o make_v the_o union_n inseparable_a the_o valentinian_n heresy_n though_o dress_v up_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o we_o may_v still_o see_v the_o break_a remain_n of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o they_o their_o pleroma_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o st._n paul_n use_v that_o phrase_n 2_o col._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i_o say_v this_o pleroma_n consist_v of_o several_a aeons_n or_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n in_o gradual_a descent_n and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a deity_n which_o be_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o various_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n now_o from_o these_o wild_a conceit_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o foecundity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o communicate_v itself_o to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o know_a and_o receive_v faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o these_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v invent_v such_o a_o number_n of_o aeons_n which_o they_o include_v within_o their_o pleroma_n as_o the_o several_a emanation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o several_a aeons_n be_v scripture-name_n and_o title_n which_o the_o pagan_a theology_n know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o they_o can_v learn_v no_o where_o but_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n basilides_n i_o think_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v we_o any_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o aeons_n which_o be_v new_o model_v by_o valentinus_n and_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n and_o his_o first_o and_o supreme_a aeon_n 24._o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a one_o who_o only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o by_o other_o be_v call_v the_o propater_n and_o the_o unknown_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a father_n now_o though_o the_o heathen_n very_o familiar_o call_v their_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o create_a power_n yet_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n be_v found_v in_o a_o substantial_a generation_n as_o these_o heretic_n plain_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o one_o who_o be_v beget_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v god_n also_o but_o god_n oâ—_n god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o heracleon_n haeret._n that_o he_o make_v his_o first_o aeâ—n_n to_o be_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la which_o some_o critic_n not_o understanding_n think_v to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v he_o that_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v by_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v the_o pronouncer_n or_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disguise_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o eternal_a unbegotten_a father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o other_n aeons_n be_v such_o name_n title_n or_o character_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n or_o aeons_n such_o as_o the_o mind_n word_n prudence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n life_n light_n the_o only_o beget_v the_o paraclete_n and_o the_o like_a valentinus_n indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v do_v model_n his_o thirty_o aeons_n according_a to_o hesiod_n genealogy_n and_o number_n of_o god_n and_o with_o some_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o retain_v as_o many_o scripture-name_n as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v unwary_a people_n to_o his_o fabulous_a genealogy_n as_o the_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o fable_n shall_v ever_o have_v obtain_v any_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o be_v graft_v on_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o pretend_v to_o improve_v it_o with_o new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n when_o these_o heresy_n be_v pretty_a well_o silence_v up_o start_n noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o valentinian_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o multiply_v three_o divine_a person_n into_o thirty_o aeons_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o pagan_a and_o fabulous_a conceit_n about_o they_o this_o offend_v these_o man_n as_o downright_a polytheism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n at_o other_o time_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o different_a appearance_n or_o operation_n or_o they_o make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o two_o person_n but_o two_o personal_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o they_o make_v the_o trinity_n but_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_v god_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v revive_v among_o we_o under_o different_a name_n after_o these_o man_n arise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n frame_v a_o new_a and_o more_o subtle_a heresy_n they_o be_v sensible_a that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o two_o name_n but_o two_o real_a distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a entire_a divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n as_o perfect_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n nor_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v one_o very_o good_a way_n to_o learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v from_o its_o opposition_n to_o
this_o ancient_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sly_o wrest_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v such_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o that_o person_n signify_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o form_n and_o fix_v this_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o three_o person_n be_v most_o evident_o represent_v and_o distinguish_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v see_v stand_v in_o the_o river_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a appearance_n but_o since_o the_o considerer_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o his_o idea_n and_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n and_o fetch_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o no_o notice_n or_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o they_o we_o see_v very_o well_o where_o he_o have_v be_v trade_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o human_a understanding_n will_v have_v more_o disciple_n of_o different_a kind_n than_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o require_v more_o skill_n than_o every_o man_n be_v master_n of_o to_o form_v simple_a and_o distinct_a notion_n and_o idea_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o dexterous_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o natural_a idea_n and_o perception_n when_o so_o very_a few_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o natural_a notion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o education_n the_o delusion_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o inclination_n be_v like_o the_o quaker_n appeal_v to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v just_a what_o every_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o considerer_n reduce_v all_o the_o notion_n he_o can_v find_v of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n to_o three_o head_n the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n of_o idea_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o position_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o absolute_o unconceivable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o considerer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o old_a receive_v definition_n of_o one_o that_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la indivisum_fw-la that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v undivided_a the_o most_o perfect_a one_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a monad_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o simple_a without_o any_o part_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o scripture_n father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o man_n of_o improve_a and_o exercise_v reason_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o notion_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o his_o natural_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o be_v and_o this_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one._n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o why_o in_o such_o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o old_a catholic_n distinction_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o what_o distinction_n to_o have_v inquire_v after_o what_o unity_n belong_v to_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o distinguish_v person_n but_o our_o considerer_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o different_a notion_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n but_o apply_v all_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n to_o a_o person_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a belong_v to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n prove_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a divine_a person_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o have_v mention_v a_o very_a good_a notion_n he_o let_v it_o slip_v between_o his_o finger_n without_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o 20._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o identity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o unity_n as_o number_n be_v of_o difference_n this_o be_v very_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o father_n justify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o a_o perfect_a monad_n and_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_o and_o identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o for_o the_o perfect_a repetition_n of_o a_o monad_n and_o unit_fw-la make_v no_o number_n god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n be_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o make_v no_o number_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o for_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o not_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a difference_n or_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n original_o in_o himself_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o incommunicable_o distinguish_v person_n that_o one_o can_v never_o be_v another_o and_o this_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o number_n not_o to_o make_v three_o god_n of_o they_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n why_o the_o considerer_n shall_v wave_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n which_o any_o one_o will_v have_v think_v his_o own_o notion_n of_o identity_n and_o number_n must_v unavoidable_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o i_o can_v guess_v but_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v satisfy_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n than_o what_o he_o insist_o on_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v and_o which_o fair_o reconcile_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o proper_a divine_a intelligent_a person_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o now_o brief_o consider_v his_o idea_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o idea_n this_o he_o discourse_n of_o very_a confuse_o 13_o and_o do_v not_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o it_o himself_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o idea_n he_o place_n in_o be_v perceivable_a at_o one_o view_n and_o have_v one_o uniform_a appearance_n which_o make_v it_o one_o idea_n indeed_o right_a or_o wrong_n but_o prove_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o he_o grow_v sensible_a of_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o answer_v our_o idea_n or_o appearance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v unless_o our_o idea_n answer_v the_o reality_n of_o thing_n for_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n for_o our_o idea_n not_o our_o idea_n for_o thing_n but_o the_o considerer_n by_o forsake_v his_o good_a old_a rule_n for_o new_a method_n of_o think_v have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o question_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o one_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n one._n the_o unity_n of_o idea_n whether_o simple_a or_o compound_v may_v be_v answer_n enough_o to_o the_o first_o question_n thaâ—_n aâ—l_v that_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o idea_n if_o our_o idea_n be_v right_a belong_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o as_o he_o
person_n signify_v a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o he_o have_v secure_v himself_o against_o this_o imputation_n by_o a_o artificial_a addition_n some_o intelligent_a be_v act_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v person_n to_o signify_v absolute_o a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o a_o intelligent_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o act_v and_o thus_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a be_v may_v sustain_v three_o person_n or_o personal_a character_n with_o respect_n to_o extrinsical_a relation_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o act_v the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o sophistry_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o single_a person_n be_v upon_o different_a account_n sometime_o call_v the_o father_n sometime_o the_o sâ—n_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o personal_a signification_n each_o of_o these_o name_n signify_v person_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o separately_z and_o together_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o or_o one_o person_n though_o this_o one_o proper_a person_n may_v sustain_v three_o figurative_a person_n or_o personal_a character_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o hard_a say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o the_o same_o god_n but_o three_o different_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n under_o three_o personal_a character_n which_o may_v be_v call_v three_o person_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o gentleman_n allow_v that_o each_o person_n be_v substance_n be_v mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o decry_v and_o abhor_v three_o substance_n three_o distinct_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o affirm_v to_o be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one_o infinite_a substance_n mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o reject_v three_o intelligent_a substantial_a person_n though_o our_o modern_a sabellian_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_a general_o than_o this_o considerer_n not_o to_o own_v it_o in_o express_a word_n now_o as_o for_o these_o term_n of_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o though_o when_o right_o explain_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n but_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v mind_n and_o substance_n and_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o if_o they_o disow_v this_o as_o the_o considerer_n do_v they_o be_v downright_a sabellian_n if_o they_o own_v it_o we_o have_v no_o far_o dispute_v about_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o other_o hard_a say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o â—_z shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v on_o but_o it_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a say_v to_o the_o considerer_n upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o a_o trinity_n of_o one_o proper_a single_a person_n and_o three_o personal_a character_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o son_n only_o become_v man_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o two_o perfect_a distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v without_o confusion_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o one_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n or_o personal_a character_n of_o this_o one_o single_a person_n how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o person_n that_o can_v be_v incarnate_a for_o a_o personal_a character_n can_v be_v incarnate_a without_o the_o person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n and_o this_o same_o one_o person_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v incarnate_a also_o because_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o short_a question_n be_v this_o whether_o a_o true_a proper_a divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n how_o divine_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o personal_o subsist_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o then_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n whatever_o divine_a influence_n he_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o one_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o single_a person_n than_o the_o whole_a godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a difficulty_n and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o believe_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n 38._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v he_o a_o human_a person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o human_a nature_n 39_o he_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o this_o sound_v well_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o form_n of_o god_n be_v whether_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o he_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n well_o but_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v more_o immediate_o and_o peculiar_o present_a in_o christ_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o else_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a temple_n between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v will_v he_o but_o have_v say_v that_o the_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o without_o say_v this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n between_o the_o cherubim_v for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o prove_v the_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o the_o cherubim_n to_o be_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o more_o perfect_a symbolical_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n
father_n be_v though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o god_n will_v be_v be_v there_o but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v for_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n we_o must_v take_v word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o we_o oppose_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a wrangle_n about_o word_n without_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o sabellian_o by_o person_n understand_v such_o a_o person_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v for_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o three_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o single_a individual_a person_n nothing_o can_v oppose_v or_o confute_v they_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o single_a individual_a person_n as_o far_o as_o mere_a personality_n be_v concern_v for_o to_o prove_v they_o three_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n whether_o three_o modes_n or_o three_o power_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o one_o single_a person_n be_v what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o they_o will_v dispute_v no_o further_o nay_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v three_o modes_n or_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o one_o person_n three_o person_n if_o you_o please_v but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o ancient_a writer_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n tertullian_n in_o opposition_n to_o praxea_n reduce_v this_o to_o a_o short_a question_n whether_o god_n have_v any_o son_n and_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v his_o son_n ibid._n for_o if_o god_n have_v a_o son_n the_o son_n must_v be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o person_n as_o the_o father_n and_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n signify_v that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v call_v whether_o father_n or_o son_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o same_o than_o night_n and_o day_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o different_a relation_n the_o father_n make_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n make_v the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o relation_n from_o each_o other_o can_v never_o be_v these_o relation_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o son_n to_o himself_o or_o the_o son_n make_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o himself_o this_o order_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o all_o other_o being_n and_o he_o observe_v it_o himself_o a_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o son_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n must_v have_v a_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o son_n but_o to_o have_v and_o to_o be_v be_v two_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wife_n to_o himself_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o father_n signify_v to_o have_v a_o son_n not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o in_o such_o relation_n we_o must_v be_v one_o and_o have_v another_o that_o to_o be_v both_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o because_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o if_o i_o be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o myself_o i_o be_o no_o father_n because_o i_o have_v no_o son_n who_o make_v a_o father_n but_o be_o son_n myself_o and_o i_o be_o no_o son_n because_o i_o have_v no_o father_n who_o make_v the_o son_n but_o be_o son_n myself_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o make_v father_n and_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o destroy_v the_o notion_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n now_o will_v any_o man_n have_v argue_v at_o this_o rate_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v real_a and_o substantial_a person_n and_o as_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o a_o human_a father_n and_o son_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o this_o reason_n from_o the_o distinct_a relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n which_o require_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o no_o which_o be_v not_o the_o present_a enquiry_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whoever_o use_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o must_v believe_v that_o father_n and_o son_n signify_v as_o true_a and_o real_a relation_n and_o as_o real_a and_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o they_o do_v in_o human_a nature_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o then_o the_o same_o person_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o himself_o for_o he_o who_o beget_v must_v always_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n in_o a_o eternal_a generation_n be_v before_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o as_o father_n he_o be_v before_o himself_o as_o son_n as_o son_n he_o be_v after_o himself_o as_o father_n which_o have_v be_v judicrous_a trifle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v a_o real_a substantial_a generation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a person_n for_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o modes_n and_o posture_n or_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n generate_a another_o thus_o to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n between_o father_n and_o son_n 11._o they_o urge_v all_o those_o text_n in_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o or_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o or_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o and_o tertullian_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o this_o be_v such_o perverseness_n and_o deceit_n as_o do_v not_o become_v god_n that_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o another_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v when_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n sabellii_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n i_o and_o he_o and_o another_o must_v signify_v three_o as_o real_a and_o distinct_a person_n as_o these_o word_n signify_v in_o common_a speech_n thus_o they_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o those_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v that_o the_o father_n anoint_v and_o the_o son_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o father_n give_v command_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o there_o must_v be_v distinct_a subject_n for_o such_o different_a act_n the_o same_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v and_o to_o be_v anoint_v to_o command_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o send_v and_o he_o who_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v two_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o these_o father_n that_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v two_o so_o two_o as_o to_o make_v a_o legal_a testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n 8._o john_n 13_o 18._o when_o the_o pharisee_n object_v against_o he_o ibid._n that_o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a he_o answer_v and_o
distinct_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v two_o person_n than_o the_o son_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v this_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o these_o heretic_n that_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v two_o person_n they_o then_o take_v courage_n and_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o human_a person_n as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v socinianism_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o if_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o person_n if_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o person_n than_o christ_n be_v god-man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man._n this_o athanasius_n confute_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o both_o these_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n viz._n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o distinct_a intelligent_a be_v who_o do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v and_o subsist_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o intelligent_a being_n that_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o human_a nature_n such_o a_o person_n these_o heretic_n will_v allow_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o person_n athanasius_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o otherwise_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v each_o other_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o those_o text_n which_o represent_v he_o as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o attribute_n many_o personal_a act_n to_o he_o the_o sabellian_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v personal_a act_n and_o do_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a subsist_v person_n but_o then_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n the_o father_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allow_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a intelligible_a notion_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a not_o mere_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v word_n not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o the_o sabellian_o will_v have_v allow_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n than_o as_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o real_a subsist_v intelligent_a be_v but_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v own_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o person_n but_o this_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o sabellian_o deny_v there_o be_v three_o person_n three_o such_o person_n as_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o sabellian_o own_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v three_o such_o person_n as_o they_o call_v three_o go_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v the_o divine_a word_n only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n himself_o they_o must_v assert_v the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o transient_a word_n of_o a_o person_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a argument_n than_o all_o the_o criticism_n about_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o express_v themselves_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n tertullian_n reduce_v this_o dispute_n to_o this_o one_o single_a question_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o offer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o word_n a_o real_a be_v and_o person_n res_n &_o persona_fw-la that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a substance_n and_o a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a to_o himself_o per_fw-la substantioe_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v second_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v two_n now_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v per_n proprietatem_fw-la substantioe_fw-la by_o a_o substance_n proper_a to_o himself_o as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n must_v signify_v that_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o distinct_a that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o sound_n a_o vibration_n of_o the_o air_n which_o convey_v some_o notion_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v itself_o emptiness_n and_o nothing_o without_o any_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o perfect_a substance_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o proceed_v from_o or_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o real_a substantial_a be_v sermo_fw-la much_o less_o can_v the_o son_n and_o word_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o substance_n be_v a_o insubstantial_a nothing_n himself_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v equivocal_a cause_n which_o may_v produce_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o yet_o nothing_o can_v produce_v nothing_o he_o argue_v far_a that_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o god_n can_v be_v a_o insubstantial_a nothing_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n he_o must_v be_v a_o substantial_a person_n as_o all_o creature-son_n be_v much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o reality_n and_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o he_o argue_v far_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o effigy_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o say_v he_o in_o what_o image_n of_o god_n be_v he_o certain_o in_o another_o but_o not_o in_o none_o nullâ_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o person_n as_o a_o person_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a image_n but_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v his_o true_a substantial_a though_o not_o his_o personal_a image_n the_o true_a live_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n but_o not_o his_o person_n he_o seem_v indeed_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o have_v entertain_v too_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a imagination_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o mistake_n and_o
ask_v for_o or_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v or_o be_v beget_v because_o he_o can_v conceive_v nor_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v as_o true_a and_o substantial_a a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o substantial_a father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o perfect_o and_o complete_o subsist_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v as_o the_o sabellian_o object_v that_o the_o son_n if_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n himself_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o part_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o he_o subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o he_o must_v subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n from_o his_o father_n that_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o subsistence_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o local_a separation_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o all_z these_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o corporeal_a imagination_n that_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n that_o because_o body_n can_v generate_v another_o without_o part_v and_o divide_v of_o substance_n nor_o subsist_v without_o be_v in_o some_o place_n nor_o subsist_v distinct_o without_o be_v in_o distinct_a and_o separate_a place_n therefore_o if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o this_o son_n subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o this_o son_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o human_a son_n be_v from_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o do_v god_n subsist_v in_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n may_v be_v substantial_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o division_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o separation_n of_o place_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o heretic_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n and_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o one_o god_n this_o st._n austin_n call_v triformis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o 74._o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n perfect_a in_o himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perfect_a in_o himself_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a god_n but_o that_o all_o three_o together_o make_v one_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o reject_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n not_o a_o incomplete_a part_n of_o the_o deity_n thus_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o against_o this_o heresy_n 662._o which_o conceive_v the_o trinity_n like_o three_o bodily_a part_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o ungodly_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o perfect_a unbodied_a being_n and_o therefore_o attribute_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o each_o person_n who_o be_v a_o real_a trinity_n inseparable_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v without_o any_o defect_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o perfect_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o son_n not_o part_n of_o another_o be_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o himself_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v they_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o but_o yet_o three_o real_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o species_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o compound_v the_o trinity_n nor_o force_v it_o into_o a_o monad_n or_o unit_fw-la that_o be_v one_o single_a person_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o such_o a_o composition_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o simple_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o part_n nor_o be_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v that_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n and_o three_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n can_v be_v one_o by_o composition_n as_o three_o incomplete_a part_n be_v that_o each_o person_n by_o himself_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a essence_n though_o when_o we_o unite_v they_o and_o number_v three_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o perfect_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o compound_v but_o in_o three_o 13_o each_o of_o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v one_o perfect_a be_v without_o composition_n and_o without_o part_n that_o be_v the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o not_o by_o part_n or_o composition_n but_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o three_o let_v we_o now_o then_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o these_o sabellian_o and_o the_o catholic_n father_n these_o heretic_n own_v at_o last_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o not_o three_o substantial_a whole_n but_o three_o substantial_a part_n which_o by_o their_o union_n and_o composition_n make_v up_o one_o whole_a entire_a god_n the_o catholic_n father_n join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o these_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o substantial_a subsist_v person_n but_o reject_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o compound_a god_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o utmost_a abhorrence_n and_o affirm_v that_o each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a god_n perfect_a and_o complete_a divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n speak_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o god_n by_o composition_n or_o as_o one_o person_n be_v one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v perfect_a god_n can_v be_v one_o god_n now_o i_o think_v after_o this_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v what_o the_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n signify_v one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v whatever_o god_n be_v for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o god_n must_v belong_v to_o every_o person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a substance_n mind_n life_n knowledge_n power_n every_o person_n who_o be_v god_n must_v be_v all_o this_o and_o if_o each_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o person_n be_v the_o other_o nor_o the_o motion_n affection_n or_o personal_a power_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o other_o than_o each_o person_n be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v distinct_o in_o himself_o all_o those_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v any_o person_n less_o than_o what_o god_n be_v be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n but_o athanasius_n have_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o sabellian_n compound_v deity_n 662._o which_o must_v put_v all_o composition_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o countenance_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o inseparable_a part_n of_o one_o compound_a deity_n how_o can_v this_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n send_v part_n of_o himself_o and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o one_o god_n send_v another_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v necessary_o suppose_v person_n real_o and_o substantial_o distinct_a such_o as_o can_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o execute_v command_n who_o
one_o singular_a and_o solitary_a substance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o petavius_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o own_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v more_o and_o sometime_o he_o say_v what_o seem_v to_o imply_v more_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o more_o he_o begin_v with_o athanasius_n who_o tell_v we_o 427._o that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o all_o himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n 489._o which_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o whole_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a himself_o which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o one_o singular_a solitary_a godhead_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a in_o two_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o but_o yet_o the_o godhead_n a_o inseparable_a indivisible_a monad_n 5_o and_o therefore_o this_o wonderful_a divine_a monad_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o godhead_n and_o have_v quote_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o out_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n fidei_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v three_o divide_v and_o separate_a hypostate_n in_o the_o godhead_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n which_o like_o the_o pagan_n will_v introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o river_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o it_o though_o they_o have_v two_o form_n and_o two_o name_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o the_o river_n nor_o the_o river_n the_o fountain_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v that_o divinity_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o efflux_n emanation_n or_o division_n this_o petavius_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o express_a testimony_n against_o such_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o between_o three_o men._n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o express_v and_o positive_a a_o testimony_n against_o a_o singular_a and_o solitary_a divinity_n and_o confirm_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o the_o water_n be_v which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n into_o the_o river_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o same_o not_o by_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o wonder_v petavius_n shall_v translate_v perenniter_fw-la not_o as_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n always_o disow_v but_o by_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o the_o next_o father_n he_o appeal_v to_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v from_o tritheism_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n 37._o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o though_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v three_o viz._n by_o that_o one_o divinity_n which_o perfect_o subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v if_o we_o may_v express_v this_o in_o short_a ibid._n it_o be_v one_o vndivided_a divinity_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_a but_o distinct_a like_o the_o union_n of_o three_o sâ—ns_n which_o will_v give_v but_o one_o vndistinguish_v light_n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v prove_v one_o singular_a divinity_n which_o it_o express_o reject_v unless_o three_o sun_n be_v one_o single_n solitary_n sun_n and_o give_v but_o one_o single_a solitary_a light_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n in_o three_o not_o one_o singular_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o father_n start_v a_o objection_n that_o since_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n own_v but_o one_o divinity_n in_o all_o their_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o humanity_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o man_n though_o but_o one_o common_a humanity_n why_o must_v not_o we_o confess_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n also_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a divinity_n this_o petavius_n say_v causoe_n jugulum_fw-la petit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o individual_n and_o therefore_o must_v multiply_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a individual_a nature_n do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n or_o divinity_n though_o it_o multiply_v person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n greg._n naz._n give_v which_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o damascen_n the_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a subsist_v human_a nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o only_o in_o notion_n not_o in_o reality_n every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v subsist_v human_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o common_a not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a communication_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v one_o individual_a but_o not_o a_o singular_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n though_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n it_o actual_o subsist_v in_o three_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n his_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o force_n of_o such_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o reject_v not_o only_o three_o god_n but_o three_o nature_n three_o essence_n three_o divinity_n and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o specifical_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o as_o sophronius_n speak_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a testimony_n against_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n subsist_v actual_o and_o inseparable_o but_o distinct_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o common_a individual_a but_o not_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v in_o chap._n 14_o speak_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o one_o answer_n serve_v they_o all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o reason_n of_o these_o expression_n which_o petavius_n insist_o on_o to_o prove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v much_o more_o instruct_v and_o satisfactory_a than_o to_o comment_v upon_o every_o particular_a quotation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 2._o how_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 3._o how_o they_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o mean_a one_o singular_a solitary_a personal_a nature_n be_v abundant_o
thus_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o 1638._o that_o the_o seal_n be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n and_o the_o prototype_n be_v know_v by_o its_o image_n from_o that_o sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o be_v in_o both_o which_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n which_o they_o always_o reject_v as_o sabellianism_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o two_o who_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v so_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o two_o but_o without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a or_o possible_a change_n or_o alteration_n such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n which_o can_v be_v in_o singularity_n but_o because_o petavius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o these_o expression_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v two_o or_o three_o direct_a and_o positive_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n athanasius_n express_o caution_n we_o against_o this_o 489._o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v this_o invariable_a likeness_n and_o sameness_n of_o what_o the_o son_n have_v may_v not_o mislead_v we_o into_o sabellianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v all_o again_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v all_o the_o father_n again_o have_v the_o same_o all_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_n nyssen_n or_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o hypost_n prove_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n that_o the_o son_n be_v both_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o another_o for_o so_o a_o image_n be_v both_o the_o same_o with_o its_o prototype_n and_o yet_o another_o not_o the_o prototype_n itself_o and_o add_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n not_o consider_v as_o unbegotten_a for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v upon_o all_o account_v the_o same_o and_o not_o another_o which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o a_o image_n the_o same_o account_n st._n hilary_n give_v of_o a_o image_n synod_n that_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n between_o two_o for_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o image_n but_o the_o image_n represent_v the_o prototype_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o son_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o image_n the_o son_n must_v necessary_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o direct_a confutation_n of_o the_o sabellian_n singularity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o multiply_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n since_o it_o be_v so_o very_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o who_o ever_o look_v into_o the_o father_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o formal_a notion_n yet_o both_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o identical_a nature_n which_o be_v also_o a_o common_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o singularity_n 2_o dly_z have_v thus_o show_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o father_n and_o son_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o herein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n and_o what_o account_n they_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o defence_n they_o general_o make_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o two_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o consider_v they_o apart_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a distinct_a person_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a without_o any_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o all_o three_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o multiply_a word_n about_o it_o the_o one_o god_n in_o the_o catholic_n language_n be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o divinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v often_o use_v as_o equivalent_a term_n the_o unity_n identity_n propriety_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o those_o passage_n quote_v by_o petavius_n though_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 14._o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o invariable_a sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explain_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v so_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v represent_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n though_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o number_n 521._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o divide_v in_o nature_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o say_v two_o person_n alienate_v they_o from_o each_o other_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o a_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o be_v one_o god_n not_o two_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o divinity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o another_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n when_o therefore_o you_o will_v distinguish_v the_o person_n number_v they_o distinct_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o but_o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v polytheism_n confess_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o which_o reject_v both_o the_o sabellian_n and_o anomoean_a heresy_n but_o when_o i_o say_v one_o nature_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o two_o person_n be_v make_v of_o one_o nature_n ibid._n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o division_n of_o it_o into_o two_o part_n but_o only_o conceive_v the_o son_n subsist_v of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o principle_n and_o original_a nor_o must_v you_o conceive_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v so_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o partake_v of_o some_o one_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n antecedent_n to_o they_o both_o for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o father_n and_o son_n which_o signify_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v by_o his_o command_n but_o beget_v of_o his_o nature_n not_o by_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o the_o son_n shine_v forth_o whole_a and_o perfect_a from_o a_o perfect_a father_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o proceed_v do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_v two_o god_n or_o polytheism_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o two_o father_n or_o two_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o two_o god_n which_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o martion_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n unlike_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o anomoean_n do_v but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o beget_v of_o it_o one_o prototype_n and_o one_o image_n the_o unity_n be_v preserve_v because_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o imprint_n his_o father_n nature_n and_o essence_n on_o himself_o as_o a_o image_n 522._o he_o have_v a_o invariable_a likeness_n as_o a_o son_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n now_o as_o a_o man_n who_o call_v the_o king_n image_n or_o picture_n the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v two_o king_n nor_o deny_v he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n much_o less_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o imputation_n in_o
a_o confutation_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o polytheism_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o damascen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v confute_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o plurality_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n or_o diversity_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o number_n they_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n for_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_n divine_a person_n and_o here_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n of_o which_o possible_o more_o hereafter_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n which_o be_v life_n wisdom_n power_n all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o another_o person_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o its_o coeternal_a word_n 1._o and_o coessential_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o they_o teach_v and_o prove_v concern_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o one_o divinity_n not_o as_o part_n but_o as_o perfect_o whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o divinity_n as_o reason_n and_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o create_a mind_n this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n not_o that_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o one_o divinity_n but_o that_o one_o divinity_n do_v subsist_v eternal_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o one_o divinity_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a melanchton_n understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o definition_n which_o plato_n give_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o learned_a when_o right_o explain_v yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a intelligent_a essence_n deo_fw-la eternal_a true_a good_a just_a merciful_a most_o free_a of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o eternity_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n the_o coeternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a coessential_a divinity_n that_o be_v there_o more_o divinity_n than_o one_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o trinity_n also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o this_o argument_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o divinity_n from_o the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v multiply_v can_v concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o same_o one_o eternal_a undivided_a divinity_n for_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_o in_o three_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o this_o argument_n do_v oppose_v nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o as_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o it_o confute_v a_o plurality_n of_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n for_o if_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o divinity_n then_o if_o three_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n thus_o the_o incircumscriptibility_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o divinity_n which_o must_v be_v separate_v if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o therefore_o circumscribe_v or_o of_o a_o limit_a and_o confine_v presence_n but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v all_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o equal_o unconfined_a and_o omnipresent_v and_o perfect_o one_o by_o a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o be_v not_o these_o father_n now_o like_a to_o prove_v very_o notable_a tritheite_n who_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o divinity_n than_o one_o and_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n from_o that_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o tritheite_n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n that_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o this_o be_v what_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o have_v only_o some_o careless_n and_o unskilful_a reader_n charge_v they_o with_o it_o for_o they_o do_v say_v something_o which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v look_v like_o it_o but_o then_o such_o say_n as_o manifest_o contradict_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o write_n but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o say_n be_v find_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v expound_v only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n as_o contain_v some_o imperfect_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a and_o adequate_a example_n of_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a representation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n or_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o literal_o and_o philosophical_o apply_v will_v furnish_v out_o some_o new_a heresy_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v teach_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n though_o it_o appear_v from_o all_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o and_o this_o present_a section_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a species_n or_o logical_a notion_n though_o it_o have_v this_o resemblance_n to_o a_o species_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o common_a but_o not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a subsistence_n and_o inexistence_n in_o all_o three_o be_v as_o perfect_o whole_o indivisible_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o in_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o a_o specific_a nature_n be_v notional_o and_o ideal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o present_a charge_n that_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n only_o by_o a_o specific_a unity_n as_o three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n suppose_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man._n that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n be_v evident_a because_o these_o father_n do_v not_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v great_a inadvertency_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v principal_o charge_v with_o this_o paradox_n and_o in_o vindicate_v he_o i_o shall_v vindicate_v all_o the_o rest_n 448._o the_o question_n which_o ablabius_n desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v be_v this_o that_o since_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v yet_o call_v three_o man_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v
but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v multiply_v when_o there_o be_v more_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n who_o have_v the_o very_a same_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o forbid_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o father_n answer_n we_o muâ—t_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n or_o the_o perfect_a sameness_n indifference_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v as_o st._n gregory_n himself_o observe_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o this_o dangerous_a dilemma_n either_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o absurd_a if_o they_o deny_v the_o sameness_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o be_v perfect_o consubstantial_a than_o they_o be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o have_v the_o same_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v three_o man_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o god_n that_o there_o be_v for_o calling_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o man_n that_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n st._n gregory_n be_v to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v three_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o three_o nor_o one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o three_o man_n be_v three_o and_o one_o for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o they_o be_v one_o man_n which_o have_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o arian_n instead_o of_o answer_v their_o objection_n this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o those_o learned_a person_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v who_o charge_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o this_o father_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o reason_v better_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o assert_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v what_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v not_o greg._n nyssen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catachrestical_a way_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d though_o become_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o multiply_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n ibid._n but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v accurate_o and_o proper_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o can_v this_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n make_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o call_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o three_o for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n now_o this_o father_n do_v indeed_o say_v and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v with_o the_o individual_n but_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o either_o from_o say_v or_o think_v what_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o one_o man_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o three_o man_n be_v one_o and_o a_o due_a attendance_n to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v discover_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o imputation_n which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o arian_n objection_n which_o st._n gregory_n undertake_v to_o answer_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o undiversify_v nature_n they_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o man_n that_o be_v that_o whether_o in_o god_n or_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o must_v make_v three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o make_v three_o man_n so_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n three_o go_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o st._n gregory_n first_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n which_o distinguish_v and_o multiply_v individual_n no_o not_o in_o man_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o three_o individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o humanity_n mere_o by_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o arian_n objection_n for_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v plural_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o humanity_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o philosophical_o to_o say_v three_o man_n than_o three_o humanity_n or_o three_o human_a nature_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n man_n do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o single_v any_o particular_a man_n out_o of_o a_o crowd_n by_o that_o compellation_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o humamanity_n in_o they_o all_o that_o name_n not_o belong_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o individual_n as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n well_o but_o be_v there_o not_o individual_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o a_o common_a nature_n yes_o without_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v not_o by_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o by_o such_o peculiar_a property_n as_o diversify_v and_o distinguish_v common_a nature_n ibid._n as_o it_o subsist_v separately_z in_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o make_v the_o number_n though_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o perfect_a indivisible_a monad_n this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o criticise_v upon_o word_n or_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o give_v a_o true_a philosophical_a reason_n of_o their_o different_a use_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o creature_n we_o common_o call_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o man_n and_o right_a enough_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o three_o man_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o arian_n objection_n for_o humanity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o what_o be_v perfect_o one_o can_v be_v number_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o humanity_n all_o man_n grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n strict_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o humanity_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v three_o man_n without_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o some_o peculiar_a distinguish_a
distinguish_v nor_o separate_v but_o be_v perfect_o one_o same_n undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la though_o not_o vnus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n though_o not_o one_o but_o three_o that_o subsist_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o represent_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o careful_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o use_v such_o application_n as_o this_o argument_n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o this_o be_v their_o unanimous_a sense_n also_o but_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o vindicate_v the_o father_n and_o school_n from_o those_o obscurity_n inconsistence_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v general_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o article_n i_o shall_v reassume_v this_o matter_n and_o particular_o show_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o constitute_v these_o divine_a person_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v no_o more_o numerical_o one_o than_o their_o person_n be_v one._n 3._o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n 4._o whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n if_o each_o person_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o assert_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o assert_v that_o this_o one_o singular_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o divine_a person_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o yet_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n without_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o catholic_n writer_n petavius_n have_v very_o critical_o observe_v the_o different_a use_n of_o word_n in_o catholic_n writer_n relate_v to_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n such_o as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o they_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o pretence_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n and_o with_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o themselves_o this_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o order_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o â—_o as_o zealous_a contentious_a bigot_n who_o neither_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o so_o confound_v term_n that_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o use_v such_o dangerous_a term_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o we_o mâ—y_v easy_o mistake_v heresy_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o true_a our_o case_n will_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n 1._o that_o very_a ambiguity_n which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o use_n of_o word_n do_v certain_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o divine_a person_n they_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n the_o plain_a case_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o profess_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o faith_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o most_o common_a term_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la esseâ—â—â—â—_n una_fw-la natura_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la one_o essence_n one_o nature_n one_o substance_n and_o a_o trinity_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostate_n and_o the_o latin_n three_o person_n but_o sometime_o we_o meet_v in_o undoubted_a catholic_n writer_n wiâ—â—_n the_o direct_a contrary_a expression_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o usual_a way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o say_v that_o when_o these_o father_n use_n such_o expression_n as_o three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o three_o divers_a or_o specifical_o different_a essence_n nature_n substance_n which_o be_v arianism_n but_o of_o three_o person_n and_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v one_o person_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o we_o know_v this_o very_a controversy_n about_o one_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o compose_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n where_o athanasius_n preside_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n since_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o arian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v not_o understand_v such_o expression_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o then_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v how_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v happen_v or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o contradictory_n term_n as_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o three_o substance_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o hypostasis_n shall_v both_o be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n now_o the_o only_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o original_o signify_v substance_n of_o which_o more_o present_o may_v signify_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o substance_n either_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a as_o humanity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n or_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v individual_n and_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n person_n now_o in_o analogy_n to_o this_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o its_o individual_n the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v but_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o several_a individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n in_o who_o only_o this_o common_a nature_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v they_o ordinary_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n sometime_o as_o we_o see_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n be_v account_v catholic_n doctrine_n st._n hilary_n allow_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la or_o tres_fw-fr subsâ—antias_n three_o in_o substance_n or_o three_o substance_n for_o tres_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la three_o subsist_v person_n and_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n in_o answer_n to_o eunomius_n who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n or_o substance_n say_v 12._o that_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o substance_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n who_o give_v three_o name_n to_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o catholic_n christian_n assent_v to_o it_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o use_v improper_a word_n three_o essence_n for_o three_o hypostasis_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v each_o divine_a person_n to_o
a_o diversity_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n as_o three_o essence_n and_o substance_n may_v signify_v and_o from_o a_o sabellian_n unity_n and_o singularity_n they_o choose_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v a_o real_a perfect_a subsist_v be_v but_o do_v not_o immediate_o and_o formal_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n though_o they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o connote_v it_o such_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n subsistentia_fw-la suppositum_fw-la res_fw-la ens_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n subject_a suppositum_fw-la thing_n be_v which_o every_o one_o see_v must_v signify_v something_o as_o real_a as_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o must_v necessary_o include_v essence_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n petavius_n prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v singular_o of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la yet_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n use_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la realia_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o existence_n three_o subsistency_n three_o suppositum_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n and_o why_o not_o then_o three_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n since_o every_o suppositum_fw-la every_o thing_n every_o real_a be_v be_v essence_n and_o substance_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n unless_o qualify_v with_o some_o limit_v adjunct_n signify_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o diversity_n whereas_o the_o other_o term_n signify_v nothing_o but_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n which_o do_v not_o diversify_v and_o therefore_o not_o multiply_v the_o essence_n for_o three_o suppositum_n three_o subject_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n may_v have_v one_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n formal_o identical_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n petavius_n observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a use_n of_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v they_o in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n for_o person_n and_o substance_n that_o which_o do_v real_o exist_v and_o subsist_v as_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a quotation_n but_o that_o the_o schoolman_n use_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n for_o the_o modification_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o call_v modes_n which_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n constitute_v what_o we_o call_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o some_o late_a schoolman_n but_o the_o more_o ancient_n and_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n retain_v the_o old_a catholic_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suarez_n can_v trace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modes_n no_o high_a than_o durandus_fw-la 25._o peter_n lombard_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o three_o person_n be_v tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n tres_fw-la entes_fw-la three_o subsistency_n three_o being_n and_o tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n vel_fw-la entes_fw-la &_o subsistentioe_v vel_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsistency_n or_o being_n subsistency_n or_o those_o that_o subsist_v 1._o thus_o tho._n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o person_n be_v res_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsist_v thing_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o a_o person_n according_a to_o boetius_fw-la be_v rationalis_fw-la naturoe_o individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o substance_n either_o signify_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o individual_a which_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n individual_a substance_n as_o we_o do_v three_o person_n but_o we_o do_v use_v to_o say_v three_o substance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assert_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o three_o subsistency_n tho._n secundum_fw-la aquinas_n understand_v three_o that_o subsist_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a suppâ—situms_n though_o not_o of_o three_o different_a essence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n he_o make_v between_o suppositum_fw-la and_o essence_n that_o they_o both_o signify_v substance_n but_o the_o one_o signify_v as_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o form_n and_o therefore_o the_o plurality_n of_o suppositum_n of_o subsistency_n do_v not_o multiplâ—â—â—e_a essence_n or_o form_n for_o three_o may_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o to_o multiply_v essence_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o â—_z or_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o diversify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v three_o god_n specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a after_o this_o i_o need_v not_o add_v much_o concern_v the_o notion_n of_o person_n the_o ciceronian_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n too_o much_o in_o use_n of_o late_a wherein_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sustain_v several_a person_n according_a to_o his_o different_a relation_n office_n and_o quality_n have_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n as_o sabellianism_n st._n austin_n general_o speak_v be_v the_o text_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o to_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o father_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o person_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o authority_n p._n lombard_n conclude_v that_o person_n be_v use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n 23._o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n use_v hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o latin_a literal_o signify_v substance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v three_o hypostasis_n because_o though_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o essence_n express_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o thing_n substance_n what_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v the_o matter_n or_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o the_o latin_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o three_o substance_n to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o essence_n which_o will_v assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o he_o show_v be_v the_o only_a objection_n st._n hierom_n have_v against_o three_o substance_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la 26._o three_o subsist_v person_n but_o not_o of_o three_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o this_o solution_n he_o acquiesce_n in_o that_o tres_n personoe_n sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la substantioe_v 25._o scilicet_fw-la tres_fw-la entes_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la groeci_n dicunt_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o substance_n that_o be_v three_o real_a being_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o though_o he_o observe_v that_o person_n may_v sometime_o signify_v that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o 25._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o call_v three_o person_n three_o property_n but_o three_o subsistency_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o the_o property_n be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o reduce_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o person_n as_o use_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o speak_v singular_o of_o any_o one_o person_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o subsistency_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n three_o person_n be_v three_o subsistency_n three_o hypostasis_n but_o unius_fw-la essentioe_n of_o one_o
filiation_n must_v belong_v to_o two_o person_n as_o be_v relative_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o a_o subsist_v paternity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o subsist_v filiation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o person_n as_o require_v distinct_a suppositum_n for_o such_o opposite_a relation_n but_o now_o the_o other_o two_o relation_n spiration_n and_o procession_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o spiration_n do_v not_o constitute_v another_o person_n as_o not_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o paternity_n or_o filiation_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v both_o to_o father_n and_o son_n but_o procession_n must_v constitute_v a_o three_o person_n as_o oppose_v to_o spiration_n and_o so_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v four_o relation_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o spiration_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o property_n as_o not_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o personal_a relation_n or_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v personal_a property_n which_o constitute_v person_n and_o therefore_o but_o three_o person_n now_o this_o answer_n evident_o prove_v that_o by_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_a habitude_n respect_n and_o external_n denomination_n for_o then_o every_o relation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o person_n and_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v relation_n but_o they_o mean_v relative_a being_n and_o subsistency_n and_o therefore_o allow_v no_o relation_n to_o constitute_v distinct_a person_n but_o such_o as_o necessary_o require_v distinct_a subject_n that_o be_v such_o opposite_a relation_n as_o can_v never_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o therefore_o their_o suppositum_n must_v be_v real_o distinct_a as_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n for_o no_o one_o can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a account_n why_o only_o opposite_a relation_n constitute_v person_n but_o because_o they_o distinguish_v their_o subject_n for_o when_o opposite_a relation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o not_o in_o opposition_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v and_o multiply_v person_n as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o but_o one_o person_n but_o when_o opposite_a relation_n distinguish_v their_o subject_n as_o the_o divine_a relation_n necessary_o do_v they_o multiply_v person_n too_o and_o no_o relation_n property_n notion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n constitute_v a_o person_n but_o such_o as_o distinguish_v their_o subject_n that_o three_o person_n and_o three_o relation_n be_v not_o three_o respect_n and_o denomination_n of_o the_o same_o singular_a subject_n but_o three_o real_a distinct_a relative_n being_n and_o subsistency_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n that_o when_o they_o allow_v every_o divine_a relation_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n substance_n a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n and_o substance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o absolute_o to_o say_v three_o substance_n but_o three_o relation_n or_o three_o relative_n being_n subsistency_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a conception_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o 1._o these_o divine_a relation_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v incommunicable_o in_o his_o own_o person_n essence_n and_o substance_n secure_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o three_o relative_n substance_n be_v essential_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o three_o absolute_a substance_n can_v never_o be_v though_o they_o never_o so_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o specific_a notion_n and_o idea_n by_o a_o absolute_a substance_n i_o mean_v one_o entire_a perfect_a individual_a whole_a which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o and_o subsist_v complete_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o internal_a essential_a union_n to_o or_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o any_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o relative_n substance_n i_o mean_v such_o substance_n as_o be_v internal_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o whole_a individual_a nature_n of_o absolute_a substance_n we_o have_v as_o many_o instance_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n of_o relative_n substance_n we_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o create_a nature_n but_o some_o such_o image_n and_o resemblance_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a without_o any_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o every_o complete_a absolute_a substance_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v multiply_v the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n three_o absolute_a human_a substance_n be_v three_o man_n and_o three_o absolute_a dâ—vine_a substance_n will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v three_o god_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o relative_n substance_n which_o be_v subsi_v personal_a relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o substance_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o substance_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a substance_n but_o will_v be_v absolute_a not_o relative_n substance_n as_o to_o explain_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a example_n the_o father_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n find_v some_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o human_a soul_n as_o memory_n understanding_n will_n or_o which_o they_o think_v a_o near_a resemblance_n mind_n knowledge_n love_n and_o a_o late_a sâ—cinian_n be_v very_o fond_a of_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o original_a mind_n reflex_n wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o peter_n lombard_n explain_v this_o particular_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v very_o distinct_a and_o never_o can_v be_v each_o other_o but_o all_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o necessary_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o equal_a to_o each_o other_o but_o be_v but_o one_o one_o mind_n one_o life_n one_o essence_n and_o one_o substance_n because_o they_o substantial_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o mind_n not_o as_o accident_n in_o their_o subject_n which_o may_v be_v part_v but_o as_o essential_a property_n and_o power_n this_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n like_v well_o enough_o for_o these_o distinct_a property_n and_o power_n do_v not_o multiply_v person_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o grant_v something_o like_o such_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n but_o one_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o distinct_a faculty_n property_n and_o power_n multiply_v person_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n and_o one_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o one_o human_a person_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o instead_o of_o these_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n there_o be_v real_a subsist_v person_n as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n they_o will_v any_o more_o divide_v or_o multiply_v nature_n than_o such_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n do_v and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a reason_n why_o relative_n subsistency_n or_o personal_a relation_n shall_v any_o more_o divide_v or_o multiply_v the_o divine_a nature_n than_o relative_n power_n and_o property_n divide_v or_o multiply_v human_a nature_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o such_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n be_v in_o human_a nature_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n must_v be_v as_o essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a divinity_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v in_o the_o same_o single_a human_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a three_o such_o divine_a person_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v not_o three_o absolute_a divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o divine_a relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n as_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v all_o that_o a_o mind_n be_v and_o each_o of_o they_o all_o
that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o three_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n three_o absolute_a substance_n be_v always_o distinct_o and_o separately_z three_z and_o can_v never_o be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o specifical_o one_o but_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o relation_n or_o three_o relative_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a essence_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v give_v the_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o catechetical_a oration_n 1._o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_n of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o universal_o receive_v principle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o translate_v not_o irrational_a without_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o without_o its_o word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 3_o but_o a_o personal_a living_n subsist_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o mind_n that_o no_o mind_n can_v be_v without_o its_o word_n but_o be_v not_o a_o vanish_v notion_n and_o idea_n or_o a_o transient_a sound_n as_o human_a word_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o mortal_a nature_n have_v a_o vanish_v perish_v word_n so_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_o permanent_a immutable_a nature_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o this_o divine_a word_n subsist_v it_o live_v for_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v like_o stupid_a inanimate_a stone_n but_o as_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o must_v live_v if_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o it_o live_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n prove_v that_o he_o live_v not_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o life_n but_o as_o life_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o word_n live_v as_o be_v life_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o free_o will_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o which_o can_v will_n and_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o live_v and_o a_o impotent_a will_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o its_o power_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o its_o will_n but_o this_o divine_a word_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o will_n whatever_o be_v good_a and_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v whatever_o it_o will_v be_v not_o unactive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o good_a it_o will_v and_o since_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v wise_o and_o artificial_o make_v to_o be_v good_a all_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o live_n subsist_v word_n this_o be_v his_o proof_n ibid._n that_o god_n have_v a_o subsist_v live_v almighty_n create_v word_n which_o be_v another_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n and_o signify_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o necessary_o suppose_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v escape_v both_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o live_n energetical_a operative_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v and_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v for_o as_o our_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v neither_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o upon_o all_o account_v another_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n prove_v that_o be_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o perfect_o express_v and_o represent_v the_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v another_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o a_o kind_n of_o different_a subsistence_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o subsistence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n into_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n which_o no_o more_o multiply_v nature_n and_o divinity_n to_o make_v two_o or_o three_o god_n than_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o love_n make_v three_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a not_o singular_a nature_n in_o three_o that_o three_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v person_n be_v as_o intimate_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v which_o be_v not_o and_o never_o can_v be_v two_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n two_o complete_a and_o perfect_a mind_n can_v never_o in_o a_o proper_a notion_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o natural_o two_o and_o natural_o separable_a how_o close_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v but_o three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n be_v essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o particular_a nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v what_o some_o other_o call_v personal_a substance_n and_o conclude_v that_o since_o philoponus_n and_o other_o who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o particular_a nature_n and_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n as_o they_o deserve_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o represent_v those_o who_o assert_v three_o substantial_a person_n or_o three_o distinct_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n be_v liable_a also_o to_o the_o same_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n and_o a_o fair_a answer_n to_o it_o will_v set_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n now_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v it_o with_o tritheism_n do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v particular_a personal_a relative_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n but_o complete_a absolute_a particular_a nature_n and_o substance_n not_o three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o mind_n its_o internal_a essential_a word_n and_o spirit_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o but_o three_o absolute_a particular_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o complete_a absolute_a personal_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o be_v three_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n every_o one_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o three_o personal_a relative_a substance_n or_o subsistency_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o three_o absolute_a particular_a nature_n the_o first_o be_v a_o real_a substantial_a trinity_n three_o subsist_v infinite_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o other_o be_v downright_a tritheism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o particular_a individual_a nature_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v for_o one_a have_v they_o herein_o condemn_v distinct_a personal_a relative_a substance_n they_o have_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o relapse_v into_o sabellianism_n as_o
identity_n of_o nature_n nestorius_n who_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n assert_v also_o two_o person_n and_o eutyches_n make_v christ_n but_o one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o philoponus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v teach_v three_o individual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o to_o make_v nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o person_n commensurate_a and_o convertible_a term_n that_o a_o nature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n a_o individual_a nature_n that_o one_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o individual_a nature_n and_o person_n must_v always_o be_v multiply_v with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o then_o one_o will_v think_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o express_o contradict_v this_o principle_n and_o all_o these_o heresy_n which_o result_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n or_o three_o relative_n personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n or_o one_o godhead_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o this_o must_v multiply_v nature_n with_o person_n and_o so_o make_v three_o divinity_n and_o three_o god_n be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o condemn_v heretical_a principle_n that_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n which_o if_o man_n understand_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o what_o they_o say_v must_v inevitable_o betray_v they_o to_o sabellianism_n arianism_n or_o tritheism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n demonstrate_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n yet_o be_v not_o three_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o three_o eternal_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n they_o must_v be_v one_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n for_o else_o they_o can_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o essence_n and_o substance_n 2._o as_o these_o divine_a relation_n prove_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o they_o prove_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o catholic_n father_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v one_o god_n a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v this_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v on_o this_o argument_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o singularity_n but_o the_o perfect_a invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n not_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n necessary_o infer_v this_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o this_o relative_n sameness_n and_o identy_n prove_v a_o perfect_a unity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v it_o for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v word_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o that_o infinite_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v that_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o its_o prototype_n from_o who_o it_o receive_v its_o be_v and_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o the_o image_n with_o its_o prototype_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a word_n not_o a_o perfect_a image_n by_o these_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n a_o prototype_n and_o its_o image_n the_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v prove_v the_o perfect_a invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n prove_v itself_o the_o relation_n indeed_o of_o father_n and_o son_n consider_v in_o general_a prove_v no_o more_o than_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o great_a change_n and_o variety_n within_o the_o same_o species_n but_o when_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n his_o nature_n be_v absolute_o and_o immutable_o perfect_a he_o must_v communicate_v the_o same_o perfect_a invariable_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o this_o son_n be_v his_o own_o perfect_a live_a word_n and_o his_o perfect_a image_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n between_o two_o absolute_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a difference_n or_o variation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sameness_n of_o identity_n for_o though_o they_o can_v subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o as_o their_o idea_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v two_o absolute_a nature_n not_o one_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n in_o essential_a relation_n or_o relative_n subsistency_n prove_v a_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o live_a substantial_a word_n must_v receive_v its_o substance_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o whole_a from_o that_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o that_o mind_n who_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v a_o live_a substantial_a image_n be_v any_o other_o substance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prototype_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v its_o likeness_n but_o not_o its_o natural_a image_n and_o thus_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n prove_v each_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n for_o each_o person_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n have_v and_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a perfect_a divinity_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n 3._o these_o subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n inbeing_n in_o each_o other_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o prove_v it_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o relate_v to_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v and_o separate_a hypostasis_n and_o person_n which_o the_o father_n charge_n with_o tritheism_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 269._o inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o division_n of_o substance_n within_o the_o father_n and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o union_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o real_a distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o person_n do_v as_o necessary_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o father_n frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o three_o proper_a subsist_v person_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n which_o show_v by_o the_o way_n how_o improper_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o
operation_n necessary_o prove_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n it_o be_v in_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o who_o act_n distinct_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n when_o in_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a operation_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o creature_n where_o we_o distinguish_v the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o power_n and_o give_v a_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n between_o they_o but_o the_o demonstration_n proceed_v equal_o upon_o nature_n or_o operation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a representation_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o unity_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n choose_v to_o explain_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v at_o large_a as_o be_v universal_o own_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n represent_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o form_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a notion_n of_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o godhead_n signify_v now_o whereas_o some_o think_v this_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o assert_n with_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o word_n and_o that_o every_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v something_o essential_a to_o he_o but_o not_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o this_o he_o show_v particular_o in_o some_o name_n give_v to_o god_n and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o divine_a name_n that_o either_o they_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n or_o attribute_v all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o sâ—er_n a_o inspector_n who_o behold_v all_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o this_o all-seeing_a power_n belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o see_v all_o be_v god_n we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v this_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n since_o the_o scripture_n do_v equal_o attribute_v this_o omniscience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well!_o suppose_v this_o as_o he_o add_v it_o do_v not_o remove_v but_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o energy_n and_o power_n if_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v a_o seer_n and_o inspector_n and_o there_o be_v three_o who_o thus_o see_v all_o thing_n three_o must_v be_v three_o god_n as_o we_o number_v person_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o all_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v many_o orator_n mathematician_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o many_o mâ—n_z now_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a inseparable_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o each_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o kind_n yet_o what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v be_v proper_o his_o own_o do_v and_o not_o another_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o produce_v distinct_a and_o separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v many_o agent_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o each_o divine_a operation_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o father_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o son_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o energy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o agent_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whatever_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o suppose_v life_n be_v attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o it_o be_v give_v by_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v or_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o three_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v three_o life_n one_o from_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o now_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a effect_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o natural_a agent_n for_o separate_v agent_n will_v produce_v separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o without_o distance_n and_o succession_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a unity_n of_o consent_n as_o may_v be_v between_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a mind_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n which_o act_v distinct_o but_o uniform_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o indivisible_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unity_n of_o operation_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o distinct_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o prove_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n of_o principle_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n where_o three_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n as_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o man._n and_o here_o have_v there_o not_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v about_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o vindicate_v that_o late_a representation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o self-consciousness_n unity_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n yet_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a unity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o three_o person_n can_v be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o without_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o notion_n and_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o can_v be_v self-conscious_a and_o that_o three_o person_n must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n come_v after_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o union_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o who_o ever_o think_v of_o cause_n of_o distinction_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n philosophise_v thus_o concern_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n that_o do_v â—gainst_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o energy_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n must_v first_o be_v one_o before_o they_o
can_v be_v one_o energy_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o energy_n do_v not_o cause_v their_o unity_n because_o they_o must_v be_v one_o 456._o before_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n and_o indeed_o such_o man_n gregory_n nyssen_n intimate_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v energy_n and_o power_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n with_o they_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o pure_a and_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n can_v have_v no_o name_n and_o definition_n give_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o by_o such_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n as_o we_o câ—n_v form_v some_o notion_n of_o the_o not_o consider_v this_o how_o perfect_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o be_v occasion_v a_o late_a author_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o hypothesis_n in_o this_o affair_n which_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a nexus_fw-la the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a union_n and_o insist_o upon_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o want_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o salve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v to_o philosophise_v about_o the_o abstract_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o real_a substantial_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o there_o be_v as_o real_a and_o substantial_a a_o union_n between_o they_o but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n nor_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o can_v help_v we_o to_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n when_o we_o have_v do_v for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o conceive_v any_o extension_n or_o part_n or_o composition_n in_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o substance_n consider_v pure_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o be_v of_o all_o other_o substantial_a union_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v nor_o what_o their_o substantial_a unity_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o distinction_n and_o unity_n we_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o essential_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o but_o consider_v as_o far_o as_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o observation_n will_v reach_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v and_o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o instance_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v make_v a_o mind_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n but_o a_o self-conscious_a sensation_n that_o it_o feel_v itself_o and_o its_o whole_a self_n and_o only_o itself_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o mind_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o person_n because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o person_n must_v go_v before_o self-consciousness_n that_o be_v self-consciousness_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n to_o self-consciousness_n well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o essence_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o make_v a_o mind_n one_o true_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v a_o mind_n be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o sensible_a unity_n which_o we_o all_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o know_v ourselves_o from_o other_o man_n by_o it_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o but_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whatever_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v whether_o any_o but_o a_o self-conscious_a unity_n will_v make_v a_o mind_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o naked_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o their_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n and_o when_o we_o know_v they_o we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n than_o self-consciousness_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o their_o essential_a property_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o unity_n or_o distinction_n a_o mind_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o matter_n be_v substance_n and_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v that_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o think_v substance_n and_o matter_n extend_v substance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o mind_n by_o the_o property_n of_o think_v and_o of_o matter_n by_o extension_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o think_v substance_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thought_n and_o sensation_n that_o be_v in_o one_o consciousness_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n in_o the_o continuity_n of_o its_o extension_n and_o to_o ask_v far_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o consciousness_n in_o a_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o consciousness_n in_o one_o mind_n be_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n why_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o think_v be_v and_o why_o one_o think_v be_v have_v one_o centre_n of_o thought_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ask_v also_o how_o extension_n come_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o matter_n and_o how_o matter_n be_v extend_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o form_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o our_o conception_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v in_o our_o inquiry_n at_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n but_o demand_v a_o antecedent_n reason_n for_o they_o this_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o nature_n why_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n have_v make_v they_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o contemplate_v nature_n in_o its_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n may_v philosophise_v by_o themselves_o for_o i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v know_v without_o a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n thus_o shall_v you_o inquire_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o conscious_a life_n that_o the_o soul_n feel_v all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o direct_v and_o govern_v it_o no_o will_v such_o philosopher_n say_v here_o want_v the_o nexus_fw-la the_o natural_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o they_o must_v be_v one_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o conscious_a life_n and_o sympathy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o union_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o union_n very_o true_a they_o must_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o have_v one_o life_n and_o to_o receive_v impression_n from_o each_o other_o but_o can_v they_o give_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o vital_a union_n than_o that_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n with_o it_o can_v these_o philosopher_n tell_v you_o how_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v be_v fasten_v to_o a_o body_n what_o union_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o want_v to_o know_v will_v they_o understand_v a_o vital_a union_n ever_o
he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o allow_v this_o consciousness_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v as_o effectual_o consute_n they_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o catholic_n faith_n ibid._n of_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o sameness_n and_o conscious_a unity_n of_o nature_n be_v vindicate_v in_o short_a if_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o as_o every_o create_a mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o these_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v intimate_o and_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o however_o man_n please_v to_o philosophise_v about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v make_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n to_o it_o or_o make_v mutual_a consciousness_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n but_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n which_o of_o these_o speak_v most_o proper_o consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o conscious_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n without_o consciousness_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n but_o a_o conscious_a unity_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o internal_a essential_a consciousness_n without_o a_o essential_a unity_n and_o if_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o nature_n i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n too_o but_o to_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v off_o if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o a_o digression_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o assert_v a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v assert_v three_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v substantial_a intelligent_a person_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v each_o other_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o this_o say_v sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o now_o how_o the_o father_n answer_v this_o charge_n and_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a unity_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a subsist_v person_n i_o have_v already_o particular_o show_v as_o by_o the_o consubstantiality_n the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a their_o inseparability_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n but_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o among_o personal_n subsist_v relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n whatever_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a specific_a consubstantiality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o external_n union_n how_o inseparable_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o must_v make_v a_o number_n of_o individual_n in_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o human_a nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o individual_a essence_n as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n iâ—_n but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o individual_a essence_n and_o godhead_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n which_o a_o mâ—n's_n word_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o character_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o a_o man_n word_n be_v to_o his_o create_a mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o his_o live_n subsist_v word_n must_v be_v one_o individual_a essence_n as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o a_o word_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_n substantial_a word_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v whole_a of_o whole_a all_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v in_o its_o perfect_a word_n and_o image_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o coeternity_n the_o coequality_n the_o consubstantiality_n the_o identity_n the_o inseparability_n the_o unity_n of_o operation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jargon_n contradiction_n unintelligible_a nonsense_n that_o iâ—_n god_n have_v a_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v when_o we_o contemplate_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a himself_o and_o this_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n since_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o can_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o its_o word_n that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n must_v be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a two_o but_o perfect_o the_o same_o inseparable_o in_o each_o other_o for_o all_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a relation_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o live_n subsist_v word_n which_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a with_o that_o eternal_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o a_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o its_o word_n that_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n which_o be_v perfect_a life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v a_o vanish_v perish_v word_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o live_a subsist_v word_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n shall_v ever_o be_v part_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n i_o say_v all_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n we_o can_v immediate_o and_o direct_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemplate_v it_o in_o such_o idea_n and_o representation_n as_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o unintelligible_a mystery_n and_o contradiction_n though_o when_o we_o reduce_v it_o into_o term_n of_o art_n we_o find_v our_o mind_n confound_v and_o perplex_v and_o unable_a to_o form_v any_o distinct_a and_o easy_a idea_n the_o arian_n to_o avoid_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 51._o will_v not_o allow_v the_o term_n substance_n to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v that_o substance_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o reasonable_o reject_v it_o because_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n which_o still_o be_v to_o own_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o though_o god_n be_v in_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a sense_n perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o st._n ambrose_n his_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o not_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v 3._o and_o that_o which_o always_o be_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o
god_n and_o creature_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n common_a to_o they_o but_o then_o this_o only_o require_v a_o accommodation_n of_o word_n to_o divine_a mystery_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n but_o not_o to_o change_v the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n of_o create_a nature_n which_o after_o all_o our_o attempt_n and_o all_o our_o art_n of_o expression_n will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a image_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o attempt_v we_o confound_v our_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n too_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confound_v and_o perplex_v our_o idea_n of_o god_n it_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v man_n mind_n of_o some_o notion_n which_o lie_v cross_a and_o uneven_a brief_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o some_o pretend_v of_o state_v nice_o and_o philosophical_o this_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n long_a before_o this_o distinction_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o man_n who_o understand_v little_a of_o this_o distinction_n may_v believe_v very_o orthodox_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o nay_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o understand_v these_o and_o all_o other_o philosophical_a term_n apply_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fit_v they_o to_o those_o scripture_n idea_n we_o have_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o very_a warm_a dispute_n about_o nature_n and_o â—erson_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v become_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v by_o long_a experience_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o set_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o clear_v a_o light_n as_o possible_a we_o can_v and_o the_o best_a way_n i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o creature_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o man_n what_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v in_o man_n and_o to_o show_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o state_n this_o matter_n how_o improper_a all_o these_o notion_n be_v to_o represent_v this_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o unity_n and_o what_o distinction_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o philosophize_v free_o about_o create_v nature_n without_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o can_v form_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o subsist_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o man_n but_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o can_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_a nature_n but_o as_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n nor_o of_o a_o individual_a human_a person_n than_o as_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_a nature_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiarly_a my_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o find_v other_o think_v man_n blunder_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o sensible_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a institution_n signify_v this_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o to_o create_v nature_n that_o mankind_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la original_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n not_o person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o stage_n and_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n they_o signify_v only_o the_o man_n himself_o not_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o individual_a subsist_v nature_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o confess_v that_o aristotle_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o in_o his_o philosophy_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v his_o first_o substance_n be_v a_o individuum_fw-la which_o subsist_v not_o as_o part_v of_o another_o but_o as_o whole_a and_o complete_a which_o the_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o what_o these_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o creature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o more_o nice_o distinguish_v all_o the_o distinguishable_a notion_n in_o nature_n than_o aristotle_n do_v that_o what_o escape_v his_o observation_n must_v be_v very_o nice_a indeed_o and_o though_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o individual_a and_o distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n or_o apprehend_v that_o they_o themselves_o teach_v any_o new_a philosophy_n in_o this_o point_n as_o afterward_o theorianus_n and_o other_o do_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o if_o candid_o interpret_v but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o these_o father_n as_o they_o themselves_o own_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v every_o subsist_v individuum_fw-la be_v aristotle_n nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o father_n hypostasis_fw-la now_o when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o own_o that_o they_o do_v so_o so_o far_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n but_o then_o these_o father_n in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o such_o personal_a property_n which_o distinguish_v common_a nature_n into_o individual_n or_o be_v characteristical_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v one_o person_n from_o another_o now_o aristotle_n indeed_o never_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o substance_n for_o when_o these_o father_n distinguish_v in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o individuum_fw-la they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o peter_n for_o instance_n consider_v as_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v consider_v also_o as_o man_n though_o there_o be_v something_o so_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o particular_a human_a person_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o james_n and_o john_n and_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a neither_o aristotle_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v ever_o have_v deny_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v something_o wherein_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o something_o proper_a to_o every_o particular_a man._n that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o father_n call_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o think_v if_o right_o state_v be_v none_o at_o all_o aristotle_n make_v nature_n as_o actual_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o suppose_v human_a nature_n in_o peter_n or_o james_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d individuum_fw-la a_o particular_a singular_a
nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a only_o in_o notion_n as_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o a_o true_a human_a nature_n these_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o human_a nature_n as_o consider_v in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n distinguish_v into_o hypostasis_n by_o something_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o particular_a to_o each_o 6._o that_o all_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_v nature_n now_o as_o great_a a_o appearance_n as_o here_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n a_o little_a consideration_n i_o believe_v will_v satisfy_v all_o think_v man_n that_o aristotle_n will_v have_v own_v all_o that_o these_o father_n say_v and_o then_o the_o only_a dispute_n will_v be_v which_o of_o they_o speak_v most_o proper_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o what_o do_v these_o father_n mean_v by_o a_o common_a nature_n do_v they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a subsist_v nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o one_o universal_a human_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n damascen_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n in_o creature_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v know_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seeen_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o separate_a existence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o common_a nature_n 11._o which_o be_v see_v by_o reason_n why_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a mortal_a creature_n each_o of_o they_o be_v flesh_n animate_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v see_v by_o reason_n common_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o each_o of_o these_o hypostasis_n in_o which_o this_o common_a nature_n be_v subsist_v distincty_n and_o separately_z by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a nature_n too_o subsist_v distinct_o and_o separately_z in_o these_o separate_a hypostasis_n now_o will_v aristotle_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o first_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la which_o subsist_v complete_o and_o separately_z by_o itself_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o common_a nature_n as_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o individual_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o aristotle_n call_v a_o species_n if_o every_o individual_a have_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n for_o nature_n subsist_v only_o in_o individual_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n if_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n can_v equal_o and_o universal_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o and_o therefore_o damascen_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n who_o from_o a_o universal_a predication_n infer_v that_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o species_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o its_o hypostasis_n or_o individual_n because_o in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v the_o same_o perfect_a nature_n every_o man_n have_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n belong_v to_o every_o man._n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n a_o particular_a singular_a nature_n because_o then_o the_o same_o hypostasis_n must_v have_v both_o the_o same_o and_o a_o diverse_a nature_n even_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n but_o if_o human_a nature_n in_o peter_n have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o different_a from_o human_a nature_n in_o paul_n it_o be_v then_o a_o particular_a humanity_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o perfect_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v one_o notion_n wherein_o they_o reject_v a_o particular_a nature_n which_o add_v to_o what_o i_o discourse_v above_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a nature_n they_o mean_v a_o whole_a absolute_a individual_a nature_n it_o include_v i_o think_v all_o that_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o reject_v as_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o individual_a nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o three_o particular_a nature_n they_o always_o understand_v three_o absolute_a whole_a individual_a nature_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v tritheism_n for_o three_o such_o absolute_a divinity_n must_v be_v three_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o they_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o individual_a nature_n without_o some_o essential_a difference_n to_o distinguish_v and_o number_v nature_n and_o this_o add_v a_o mixture_n of_o arianism_n to_o tritheism_n and_o make_v at_o least_o in_o part_n three_o different_a divinity_n that_o they_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v this_o matter_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n be_v not_o that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n do_v not_o subsist_v single_o and_o individual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n speak_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o without_o the_o least_o alterity_n or_o diversity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o for_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n be_v necessary_a â—o_o make_v a_o number_n and_o therefore_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o it_o subsist_v single_o in_o individual_n be_v not_o a_o individual_a itself_o as_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o hypostasis_n with_o the_o number_n number_n but_o the_o res_fw-la numerata_fw-la that_o nature_n which_o be_v number_v with_o the_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o these_o father_n reject_v a_o individual_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o severian_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o every_o nature_n be_v a_o individuum_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v true_a human_a nature_n must_v be_v a_o human_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n too_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o these_o father_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o individual_a nature_n that_o pure_a nature_n be_v no_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o that_o it_o can_v subsist_v for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o subsist_v but_o that_o mere_a nature_n have_v no_o individuate_a principle_n in_o itself_o to_o distinguish_v it_o into_o different_a hypostasis_n but_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a diversity_n but_o by_o personal_a property_n that_o nature_n with_o personal_a property_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subsist_v nature_n which_o have_v no_o personal_a property_n but_o be_v distinguish_v some_o other_o way_n from_o human_a nature_n in_o human_a person_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v human_a nature_n but_o no_o human_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o other_o by_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a subsist_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o these_o father_n concern_v a_o common_a and_o individual_a nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v think_v a_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v what_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o old_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n in_o these_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n a_o little_a better_o than_o i_o find_v many_o man_n do_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v what_o these_o father_n mean_v by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o how_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o nature_n in_o create_a being_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n the_o second_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o then_o which_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v in_o all_o this_o this_o very_a distinction_n prove_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o specific_a nature_n for_o all_o essential_a procession_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v from_o original_a mind_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o common_a divinity_n which_o be_v individual_o one_o in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v the_o common_a divinity_n communicate_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 2._o now_o this_o will_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o say_v person_n not_o person_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n which_o have_v obscure_v and_o perplex_v this_o mystery_n man_n have_v rack_v their_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o some_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o father_n never_o think_v of_o though_o their_o attempt_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o each_o particular_a person_n they_o make_v person_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n which_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n how_o one_o nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n and_o continue_v one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o be_v not_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o not_o be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n not_o specifical_o but_o individual_o and_o numerical_o one_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v which_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n can_v not_o answer_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o distinct_a person_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o nature_n individual_o one_o as_o to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o human_a nature_n whatever_o distinction_n we_o allow_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n have_v human_a nature_n as_o distinct_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o individual_a numerical_a unity_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o men._n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a person_n much_o less_o how_o three_o person_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o singular_a nature_n which_o unavoidable_o reduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o a_o unintelligible_a trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o how_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o individual_a divinity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o they_o all_o be_v now_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n or_o production_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v but_o one_o not_o singular_a but_o individual_a nature_n and_o individual_a divinity_n but_o then_o this_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n person_n if_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v a_o person_n and_o these_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n be_v person_n also_o if_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o eternal_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n these_o divine_a procession_n do_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o be_v procession_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o be_v eternal_a subsist_v live_v intelligent_a procession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o different_a character_n and_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o mean_v their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o that_o signify_v all_o divine_a perfection_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o they_o constant_o explain_v it_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o 10._o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n allow_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v actual_a existence_n and_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a self-originated_n divinity_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o this_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a divinity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o two_o eternal_a procession_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o father_n manner_n of_o subsistence_n be_v easy_o understand_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o we_o must_v show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o three_o god_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o here_o i_o need_v only_o refer_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o absolute_a nature_n be_v a_o whole_a complete_a nature_n with_o all_o that_o essential_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o perfect_a man_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v essential_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n
the_o son_n of_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o same_o one_o god_n and_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o of_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v with_o the_o person_n than_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v authoritate_fw-la paternae_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o right_a of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a nature_n with_o its_o internal_a procession_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o suppose_v that_o its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a live_v intelligent_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o mind_n essential_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o distinct_a hypostasis_n but_o will_v any_o one_o for_o this_o reason_n call_v these_o three_o three_o man_n or_o three_o mind_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n and_o a_o live_n subsist_v spirit_n will_v as_o perfect_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a mind_n but_o one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o three_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n with_o its_o essential_a word_n and_o spirit_n this_o though_o a_o imaginary_a case_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n which_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n yet_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v what_o some_o learned_a and_o true_o catholic_n writer_n mean_v in_o distinguish_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o name_n god_n that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o general_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o it_o signify_v personal_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o then_o they_o be_v still_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o predicate_v vnivocal_o of_o all_o three_o person_n r._n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a sense_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n as_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v so_o often_o by_o the_o catholic_n father_n call_v the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_o catholic_n but_o with_o all_o submission_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o perplex_v the_o article_n with_o different_a sense_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a cavil_n and_o misconstruction_n as_o the_o example_n of_o dr._n payn_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 28_o proposition_n witness_n and_o when_o most_o dexterous_o manage_v will_v soon_o silence_v than_o convince_v a_o adversary_n the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o general_a abstract_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n do_v not_o account_n for_o this_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o three_o thus_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o strict_o speak_v be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v self-existent_a and_o all_o other_o being_n even_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o he_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n and_o be_v certain_o so_o mean_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a cavil_n when_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o word_n than_o to_o understand_v a_o author_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o want_v any_o perfection_n sound_v not_o only_o like_o two_o god_n but_o like_o god_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o every_o diversity_n of_o nature_n alter_v the_o species_n all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o catholic_n and_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v the_o father_n and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v except_v paternity_n and_o self-existence_n or_o self-origination_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o father_n be_v eminent_o call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v the_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o take_v the_o name_n god_n always_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o the_o name_n god_n must_v belong_v to_o any_o person_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n with_o two_o internal_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o make_v this_o our_o rule_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o we_o will_v fit_v our_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o absolute_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o no_o other_o person_n be_v god_n in_o recto_fw-la absolute_o and_o simple_o god_n but_o only_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n own_o but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n yes_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o as_o to_o divine_a procession_n to_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la as_o god_n signify_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o divinity_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o habens_fw-la deitatem_fw-la have_v the_o divinity_n not_o absolute_o and_o original_o but_o by_o communication_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n only_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o internal_a procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n must_v we_o not_o necessary_o own_o that_o god_n in_o these_o proposition_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o any_o one_o person_n for_o will_v we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o person_n no_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n by_o one_o god_n i_o understand_v one_o who_o be_v absolute_o god_n one_o absolute_a divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v indeed_o a_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o
late_a warm_a dispute_n about_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o dispute_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n with_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n the_o nicene_n father_n who_o assert_v the_o homoousion_n the_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o by_o this_o mean_a one_o singular_a substance_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v and_o those_o who_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o sabellianism_n do_v not_o mean_v three_o absolute_a nor_o three_o divide_v and_o separate_v substance_n but_o one_o individual_a substance_n as_o there_o be_v one_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o substantial_a subsist_v person_n that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a substance_n with_o two_o relative_n substantial_a procefsion_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o school_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v three_o relative_n substance_n all_o catholic_n writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a own_o that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n but_o yet_o be_v cautious_a of_o say_v three_o substance_n nor_o will_v they_o say_v ter_z una_fw-la thrice_o one_o substance_n because_o number_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_o 1._o that_o deus_fw-la trinus_fw-la signify_v tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la deitatis_fw-la these_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a nicety_n and_o arbitrary_a distinction_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o foundation_n in_o nature_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o relative_n substance_n for_o relative_n substance_n be_v substance_n what_o difference_n between_o three_o substance_n and_o tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la when_o suppositum_fw-la be_v only_a another_o name_n for_o substance_n and_o so_o st._n hilary_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v call_v they_o tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la &_o tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la three_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o substance_n when_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o each_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o say_v tres_n in_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o ter_z una_fw-la substantia_fw-la three_o in_o one_o substance_n and_o thrice_o once_o substance_n marius_n victorinus_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o venture_v to_o say_v 24._o ter_z ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la not_o ter_z una_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n by_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o memory_n thrice_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n now_o thrice_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n be_v thrice_o one_o substance_n where_o the_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v aquinas_n objection_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o distinction_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n when_o it_o stand_v by_o itself_o signify_v absolute_o and_o so_o three_o substance_n be_v three_o absolute_a substance_n three_o human_a substance_n three_o humanity_n and_o three_o divine_a substance_n three_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o without_o great_a caution_n say_v three_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o fear_v of_o assert_v three_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o each_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n own_o this_o and_o three_o in_o substance_n be_v three_o substance_n but_o not_o three_o absolute_a but_o relative_n substance_n three_o subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n though_o as_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o proper_a speak_n we_o can_v say_v three_o relative_n substance_n for_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n original_a absolute_a divinity_n essence_n substance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v one_o absolute_a substance_n absolute_a divinity_n and_o two_o relative_n substance_n as_o there_o be_v two_o internal_a substantial_a relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_v i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o absolute_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v complete_a and_o perfect_a for_o so_o the_o son_n be_v absolute_a substance_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n absolute_a substance_n complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o persona_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o person_n be_v predicate_v absolute_o that_o every_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o relate_v to_o another_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n by_o absolute_a we_o mean_v original_a as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o as_o distinguish_v from_o relative_n procession_n as_o the_o original_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o image_n though_o the_o image_n if_o a_o live_n subsist_v image_n be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o original_a be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n i_o know_v between_o substance_n nature_n essence_n and_o suppositum_fw-la subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o first_o signify_v absolute_o or_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o form_n that_o be_v a_o original_a substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v not_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o divinity_n by_o say_v three_o substance_n nature_n or_o essence_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o diversity_n or_o number_n of_o divinity_n and_o go_n the_o other_o term_n though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o common_a use_n signify_v relative_o as_o subject_a suppositum_fw-la thing_n be_v subsistence_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v that_o have_v a_o complete_a actual_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o substantial_a relative_a procession_n which_o be_v complete_a subsistency_n thing_n being_n as_o well_o as_o to_o original_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n for_o this_o reason_n own_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n three_o being_n tres_fw-fr entes_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o scruple_n not_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o transcendental_a term_n as_o do_v not_o necessary_o multiply_v the_o absolute_a and_o original_a form_n thus_o the_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n either_o signify_v the_o absolute_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v never_o be_v ter_n una_fw-la thrice_o one_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o individual_a undivided_a divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o absolute_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o internal_a essential_a procession_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o it_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n not_o ter_n una_fw-la but_o tres_n in_o una_fw-la not_o thrice_o one_o substance_n but_o three_o in_o one_o undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v sometime_o not_o so_o proper_o translate_v a_o thrice_o subsist_v monad_n but_o it_o be_v a_o monad_n with_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o in_o other_o word_n be_v one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n not_o one_o singular_a nature_n thrice_o subsist_v which_o i_o can_v understand_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o three_o subsist_v hypostasis_n una_fw-la substantia_fw-la non_fw-la vnus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n not_o one_o that_o subsist_v this_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v but_o once_o but_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o godhead_n be_v those_o eternal_a substantial_a subsist_v procession_n the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o one_o individual_a substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v ter_n ipsa_fw-la or_o ter_n una_fw-la substantia_fw-la thrice_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n not_o thrice_o one_o absolute_a substance_n in_o which_o sense_n aquinas_n reject_v it_o but_o tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la vnius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la or_o deitatis_fw-la which_o be_v one_o substance_n by_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o thus_o that_o warm_a dispute_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o one_o absolute_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n in_o the_o
often_o enough_o already_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o pay_v a_o just_a veneration_n to_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v but_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n now_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v explain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o scholastic_a term_n and_o whether_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n prove_v any_o disagreement_n in_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o scripture_n explication_n of_o it_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o what_o term_n to_o express_v this_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o wonderful_a union_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la one_o and_o three_o but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o this_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v it_o those_o who_o have_v most_o critical_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o word_n find_v they_o all_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o defective_a or_o improper_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o st._n austin_n well_o say_v that_o in_o these_o sublime_a mystery_n we_o can_v no_o more_o express_v what_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o word_n 3._o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o three_z they_o be_v that_o be_v by_o what_o common_a name_n to_o call_v they_o which_o may_v be_v multiply_v with_o they_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o easy_o find_v 3._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o signify_v three_o individual_a substance_n this_o seem_v hard_o to_o the_o latin_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o three_o person_n though_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v st._n austin_n 6._o who_o look_v upon_o person_n as_o a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n term_n and_o therefore_o the_o plural_a predication_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o rule_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o what_o be_v predicate_v absolute_o must_v be_v predicate_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o for_o whatever_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o they_o all_o must_v be_v absolute_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o essence_n or_o three_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a name_n to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n by_o and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v give_v this_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n person_n 4._o but_o then_o beside_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n some_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a approve_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o boetius_fw-la own_v other_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o for_o if_o every_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v three_o person_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n that_o then_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n there_o must_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o think_v infer_v three_o go_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n at_o least_o not_o a_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o at_o most_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o relation_n or_o property_n or_o a_o person_n in_o the_o tragedian_n or_o comedian_n sense_n of_o a_o person_n as_o one_o represent_v and_o personate_v another_o or_o to_o signify_v a_o office_n or_o magistracy_n and_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v as_o many_o several_a person_n as_o he_o have_v office_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o all_o these_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o some_o modern_a writer_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o common_a name_n for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o no_o common_a name_n for_o they_o much_o less_o why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v eternal_o about_o the_o propriety_n and_o use_n of_o such_o word_n to_o hazard_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o least_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o be_o ask_v not_o only_o who_o but_o what_o the_o three_o in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n be_v i_o know_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o make_v than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o signify_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o artificial_a and_o unscriptural_a word_n be_v a_o answer_n liable_a to_o no_o exception_n or_o misrepresentation_n and_o in_o which_o all_o must_v agree_v who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o shame_v and_o silence_n all_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v often_o occasion_v by_o other_o word_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o choose_v this_o answer_n show_v we_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v what_o their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n in_o this_o world_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o design_n of_o some_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o be_v to_o form_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o common_a to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v we_o so_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o character_n and_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o each_o of_o they_o which_o signify_v any_o perfection_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o possible_a perfection_n and_o we_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o imperfection_n we_o abstract_a our_o mind_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature-image_n which_o name_n common_a to_o creature_n be_v apt_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v any_o such_o name_n to_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o what_o notion_n to_o understand_v such_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n man_n may_v very_o subtle_o distinguish_v between_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n personality_n suppositality_n and_o the_o like_a and_o neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o creature_n much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o let_v they_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o then_o every_o child_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v true_a divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o be_v whatever_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o
latin_a father_n nay_o to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o must_v be_v own_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sapere_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o understand_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o will_v to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v great_a or_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o unum_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o god_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o assert_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n spirit_n life_n understanding_n will_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o can_v help_v it_o st._n austin_n be_v never_o yet_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n let_v they_o either_o deny_v what_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o it_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v good_a that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a be_v or_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o medium_n between_o perfect_a be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n or_o allow_v which_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v essence_n and_o essence_n and_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v one_o eternal_a essence_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o i_o always_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o term_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o use_v because_o few_o man_n can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v uâ—ry_o cautious_a in_o use_v they_o which_o they_o very_o rare_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o perverse_a importunity_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deny_v three_o self_n or_o three_o is_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o if_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o be_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o distinction_n that_o we_o need_v say_v of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n what_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a natural_a father_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a genuine_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o catholic_n father_n always_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v whether_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v natural_o and_o proper_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a name_n though_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v metaphor_n of_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o as_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o metaphor_n in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o as_o they_o be_v may_v be_v express_v by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v analogous_a in_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o bowel_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n creature_n may_v serve_v for_o metaphor_n for_o shadow_n and_o image_n to_o represent_v something_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o be_v in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v father_n and_o son_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v metaphorical_a name_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n a_o most_o proper_a natural_a genuine_a son_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o human_a generation_n creature-fathers_n and_o son_n be_v but_o obscure_a imperfect_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v metaphorical_o of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n and_o image_n be_v always_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n perfection_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o in_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n then_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o he_o have_v a_o son_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v eternal_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o son_n than_o any_o creature-fathers_n or_o son_n be_v but_o i_o think_v this_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n if_o we_o own_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o a_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n prove_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o whole_a to_o beget_v a_o whole_a and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o father_n and_o son_n they_o must_v be_v true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n two_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n iii_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o signify_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o these_o three_o so_o they_o also_o signify_v and_o prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o godhead_n be_v and_o subsist_v whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a three_o i_o shall_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o therefore_o at_o present_a shall_v only_o brief_o represent_v this_o notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o what_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o division_n or_o multiplication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o be_v not_o and_o what_o be_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o divinity_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a character_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v necessary_o infer_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v that_o it_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n as_o to_o explain_v this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n who_o we_o call_v the_o father_n be_v a_o
whole_a must_v be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o grant_v a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a be_v very_o unconceivable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v and_o of_o creation_n to_o the_o full_a as_o unconceivable_a as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o a_o whole_a from_o a_o whole_a but_o this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n not_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o must_v communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n be_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o divinity_n reason_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a be_v without_o composition_n or_o part_n if_o he_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n he_o must_v communicate_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o father_n and_o son_n he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o whole_a divinity_n communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o divinity_n though_o actual_o subsist_v in_o three_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o three_o go_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n that_o can_v be_v between_z three_z who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o distinct_a for_o they_o can_v nâ—ver_o be_v more_o one_o than_o to_o be_v three_o same_o be_v and_o three_o whole_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o whole_a may_v make_v a_o number_n but_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v nature_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o some_o who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v socinian_o have_v espouse_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n absolute_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o god_n they_o mean_v one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n own_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o absolute_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o as_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v god_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o without_o say_v this_o last_o we_o must_v deny_v a_o trinity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v to_o solve_v this_o with_o word_n without_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n we_o must_v either_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o name_n or_o modes_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o numerical_a divine_a person_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a explode_a anathematise_v heresy_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n or_o we_o must_v make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v mere_a creature_n if_o we_o allow_v any_o personality_n to_o they_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o our_o modern_a socinian_n do_v but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n reject_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o unity_n but_o to_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o prevail_v a_o notion_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v shelter_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o divine_a separate_a person_n which_o be_v never_o express_v in_o any_o christian_a creed_n but_o in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a creed_n which_o teach_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o father_n and_o if_o the_o one_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o must_v have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v god_n the_o son_n this_o be_v what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o oxon._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o catholic_n church_n so_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n ibid._n as_o they_o must_v necessary_o do_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n or_o with_o assert_v three_o god_n because_o they_o own_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a substantial_a person_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o each_o of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o asserter_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o for_o tritheism_n in_o this_o objection_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a substantial_a trinity_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v judaisme_n and_o heresy_n to_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n prax._n we_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o sabellian_o in_o st._n hilary_n st._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o athanasius_n commend_v the_o jew_n for_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n paris_n but_o then_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o great_a impiety_n themselves_o in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o accuse_v those_o of_o polytheism_n who_o worship_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n ibid._n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o judaizer_n who_o corrupt_a christianity_n with_o judaism_n who_o deny_v god_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v one_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o tax_v the_o sabellian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n ibid._n within_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v but_o one_o person_n st._n hilary_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o confitentium_fw-la under_o the_o pious_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n to_o deny_v the_o only_o beget_v god_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v god_n or_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o only_o a_o powerful_a creature_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n which_o they_o think_v the_o birth_n of_o god_n do_v overthrow_n in_o which_o he_o distinct_o charge_v the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n the_o first_o for_o make_v god_n but_o one_o person_n for_o fear_v of_o introduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o other_o for_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a creature_n though_o the_o first_o and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o second_o god_n shall_v they_o have_v own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v 1._o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o to_o preach_v two_o god_n nor_o one_o solitary_a divine_a person_n for_o so_o solus_fw-la must_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n that_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n we_o must_v neither_o own_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o person_n as_o the_o
not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n to_o more_o person_n than_o one._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n that_o need_v be_v give_v and_o the_o best_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n for_o god_n know_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o unity_n best_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o that_o this_o one_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a only_o beget_v son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o account_n tertullian_n give_v we_o of_o those_o expression_n 18._o when_o the_o scripture_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o without_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o son_n he_o be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o son_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o name_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n when_o he_o be_v name_v without_o his_o sâ—n_n and_o so_o he_o be_v when_o what_o be_v say_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o persâ—n_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n aâ—â—_n of_o ouâ—_n conception_n the_o father_n be_v befoâ—â—â—he_a son_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v name_v bâ—â—ore_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n but_o another_o god_n which_o reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v but_o the_o son_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n though_o not_o name_v which_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o make_v another_o god_n of_o he_o have_v the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o except_v my_o son_n this_o have_v make_v the_o son_n another_o god_n a_o new_a separate_a divinity_n and_o will_v have_v be_v as_o improper_a as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n beside_o i_o except_v my_o ray_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n with_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o spirit_n from_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o god_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n and_o be_v inseparable_o â—mited_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v include_v in_o the_o â—â—ity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o be_v name_v whereas_o thâ—â—r_n be_v name_v will_v have_v except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o make_v other_o god_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v name_v alâ—ne_n 19_o be_v call_v god_n this_o do_v not_o make_v two_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n only_o by_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n st._n hilary_n give_v much_o the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o fine_a that_o when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v not_o another_o god_n intelligatur_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o another_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v another_o divine_a person_n 5._o but_o another_o divinity_n another_o separate_z and_o independent_a principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o deity_n and_o beside_o this_o st._n hilary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o very_a expression_n of_o one_o god_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o 4._o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v very_o just_o applicable_a to_o each_o of_o they_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a unity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a deus_fw-la innascibilis_fw-la the_o only_a god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v the_o deus_fw-la vnigenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beget_v god_n but_o he_o so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o one_o god_n for_o between_o one_o and_o one_o that_o be_v one_o of_o one_o there_o be_v no_o second_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a dâ—ity_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o matter_n now_o which_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a that_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o sense_n these_o father_n have_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o sâ—ngle_a person_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o different_a divinity_n nor_o two_o principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o self-originated_n be_v who_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o division_n and_o separation_n to_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o by_o and_o with_o his_o son_n to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o st._n hilary_n conclude_v this_o dispute_n that_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o not_o a_o solitary_a god_n that_o be_v 5._o not_o one_o single_a solitary_a person_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n but_o if_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n we_o pretend_v that_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a divine_a person_n we_o know_v not_o god_n as_o not_o own_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a sense_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o what_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v who_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o though_o they_o be_v three_o and_o each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n in_o they_o the_o same_o individual_a numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a perfect_a undivided_a in_o they_o all_o original_o in_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o procession_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n we_o can_v conceive_v between_o three_o whole_n or_o three_o each_o of_o which_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a undivided_a nature_n distinct_o in_o themselves_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v of_o one_o only_a who_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o answer_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v to_o this_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v ought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o christian_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o son_n also_o be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a god_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o now_o god_n know_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o unity_n best_o and_o if_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o
father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o that_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o we_o allow_v that_o these_o term_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v three_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v god_n but_o we_o be_v further_o require_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o the_o same_o god_n not_o the_o same_o single_a person_n but_o three_o different_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n these_o be_v the_o hard_a say_n which_o puzzle_n some_o man_n understanding_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o will_v always_o be_v hard_a say_n to_o sabellian_n understanding_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v with_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o these_o difficulty_n 37._o he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o what_o any_o of_o his_o other_o name_n be_v so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o what_o be_v this_o different_a way_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o other_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v only_o partial_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o self-existence_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v all_o contain_v within_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v this_o pass_n but_o each_o of_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o something_o more_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accessary_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n full_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o application_n of_o these_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o first_o he_o say_v each_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o signify_v something_o extrinsical_a and_o accessary_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v full_a and_o complete_a without_o they_o for_o if_o these_o name_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a without_o they_o which_o assertion_n by_o the_o way_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o can_v they_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o much_o less_o the_o whole_a and_o something_o more_o i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o father_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v all_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o but_o then_o the_o king_n must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o father_n must_v be_v a_o man_n to_o connote_v the_o idea_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o neither_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o all_o these_o name_n be_v separately_z and_o together_o affirm_v of_o god_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v several_a occasion_n where_o when_o one_o of_o these_o term_n be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o use_v either_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o call_v he_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o his_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v several_a occasion_n which_o make_v such_o change_n of_o name_n improper_a as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o king_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n all_o these_o name_n do_v separately_z and_o together_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o speak_v improper_o by_o apply_v these_o name_n to_o improper_a relation_n well_o however_o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o three_o name_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v denote_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o distinction_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o name_n and_o external_a office_n and_o relation_n in_o god_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v show_v but_o this_o he_o absolute_o reject_v for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o difference_n or_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v to_o do_v he_o mean_v honest_o but_o his_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n he_o will_v allow_v these_o different_a name_n to_o make_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o one_o single_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o each_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o something_o more_o very_o right_a if_o we_o allow_v these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a divine_a person_n for_o then_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o each_o of_o they_o because_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o only_o connote_v it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o what_o he_o add_v that_o as_o far_o as_o these_o name_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o all_o adequate_o and_o exact_o signify_v the_o same_o be_v very_o true_a also_o if_o by_o the_o same_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o nature_n not_o the_o same_o one_o single_a person_n and_o than_o what_o he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o additional_a signification_n which_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v very_o true_a also_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o additional_a signification_n this_o something_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v know_v what_o this_o distinction_n be_v all_o the_o additional_a signification_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v this_o that_o father_n signify_v god_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o father_n when_o it_o signify_v god_n signify_v a_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o coeternal_a with_o himself_o son_n signify_v god_n but_o beget_v god_n god_n of_o god_n the_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n holy_a ghost_n signify_v god_n but_o god_n proceed_v eternal_o from_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o distinction_n of_o true_a real_a proper_a person_n the_o considerer_n seem_v to_o allow_v this_o 38._o that_o person_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o this_o distinction_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v plain_o a_o personal_a signification_n each_o of_o they_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v determine_v to_o signify_v some_o intelligent_a be_v act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v these_o word_n will_v betray_v a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o believe_v the_o considerer_n as_o orthodox_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o person_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o a_o
his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n to_o impart_v such_o gift_n grace_n and_o spiritual_a assistance_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v this_o redemption_n effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o much_o people_n so_o that_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n upon_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n fall_n that_o in_o order_n to_o redeem_v man_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o distinction_n and_o office_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saviour_n mediator_n and_o comforter_n in_o time_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o eternal_a distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n well_o but_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v not_o decree_n from_o eternity_n to_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o own_o son_n but_o by_o a_o man_n choose_v and_o enable_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v by_o a_o inspire_a and_o deify_v man_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n though_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o constant_a regular_a inspiration_n this_o be_v downright_a socinianism_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o redeem_v we_o though_o he_o redeem_v we_o in_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o god_n redeem_v we_o by_o a_o man_n however_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o for_o this_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o this_o will_v be_v a_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o in_o a_o proper_a literal_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o representation_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o considerer_n 44._o his_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o high_a image_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o a_o father_n sacrifice_v a_o only-begotten_a son_n the_o exact_a transcript_n and_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o perfect_o innocent_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o do_v no_o but_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v great_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o than_o any_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v to_o another_o and_o that_o such_o a_o action_n of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n suggest_v the_o near_a and_o like_a conception_n we_o can_v possible_o frame_v of_o what_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v do_v for_o we_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o express_v the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n it_o do_v so_o indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v his_o own_o eternal_a and_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v be_v a_o much_o near_o and_o true_a conception_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a comparison_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n isaac_n at_o god_n command_n be_v a_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o a_o typical_a figure_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o type_n without_o a_o antitype_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o considerer_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n chap._n iii_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v it_o the_o considerer_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o complete_a and_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o sabellianism_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o aâ—d_n have_v very_o fair_o and_o open_o confess_v his_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o god_n must_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o intelligent_a be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v mislead_v he_o and_o how_o hopeless_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v his_o hypothesis_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n this_o be_v so_o bold_a a_o attempt_n open_o to_o assert_v and_o defend_v a_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o its_o first_o appearance_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o hypothesis_n to_o be_v sabellianism_n or_o that_o heresy_n which_o now_o be_v best_a know_v by_o that_o name_n though_o sabellius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o what_o sabellianism_n be_v and_o how_o the_o father_n oppose_v it_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n christian_n first_o concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n second_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sabellianism_n because_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o adapt_v to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n be_v assert_v by_o they_o all_o but_o explain_v very_o different_o and_o that_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o require_v different_a answer_n 1._o as_o first_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n appearance_n or_o office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n in_o as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n for_o this_o they_o own_v by_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o no_o person_n can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o heretic_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a person_n that_o novatianus_n use_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n because_o they_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v viz._n a_o true_a and_o real_a person_n and_o perfect_a god_n the_o dispute_v then_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v with_o these_o heretic_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n but_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o believe_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n distinguish_v only_o by_o three_o name_n now_o when_o the_o father_n assert_v not_o only_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o notion_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n but_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n they_o must_v ascribe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o personality_n to_o the_o son_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o a_o person_n as_o the_o
the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n 5._o when_o they_o ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n 6._o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o express_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o personal_a character_n relation_n or_o name_n or_o of_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v either_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n can_v we_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v any_o such_o dispute_n between_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o have_v a_o beginning_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o time_n the_o least_o conceivable_a moment_n before_o the_o son_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o a_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a perfect_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a create_v nature_n or_o be_v only_o a_o make_v and_o creature-god_n whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o have_v only_o a_o nature_n like_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o unless_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a son_n as_o human_a son_n be_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o his_o father_n subsistence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o person_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o other_o dispute_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v no_o real_a subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o who_o will_v dispute_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o subsist_v in_o time_n or_o do_v subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o ludicrous_a to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v his_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o be_v a_o new_a create_a substance_n as_o like_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o a_o create_a substance_n can_v be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o beget_v or_o create_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o person_n and_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n upon_o the_o catholic_n hypothesis_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o short_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n be_v no_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o be_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n from_o all_o eternity_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a father_n and_o upon_o all_o account_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v have_v be_v either_o sabellian_o or_o modalist_n sect_n iv._o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o homoousion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v by_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n understand_v something_o like_o what_o we_o call_v a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o by_o petavius_n curcelloeus_fw-la dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o whoever_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o testimony_n they_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v this_o word_n homoousion_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v specifical_o one_o or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n as_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n a_o fountain_n and_o river_n as_o they_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o splendour_n sabell_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n and_o refulgency_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n they_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n because_o all_o true_a natural_a genuine_a son_n have_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o isaac_n be_v to_o abraham_n which_o we_o know_v be_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v the_o same_o or_o something_o analogous_a in_o both_o we_o know_v what_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n mean_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v this_o to_o one_o singular_a nature_n and_o unity_n christ_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o singular_a human_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o have_v christ_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a human_a nature_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n and_o we_o consubstantial_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o though_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n it_o must_v signify_v not_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o two_o person_n real_o and_o substantial_o distinct_a but_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n or_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o by_o such_o like_a word_n as_o every_o one_o know_v signify_v a_o specific_a unity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n which_o signify_v the_o one_o divinity_n to_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n 43._o this_o be_v the_o very_a account_n st._n basil_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o person_n that_o essence_n signify_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o a_o species_n be_v predicate_v of_o its_o individual_n man_n be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o man_n because_o humanity_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n though_o it_o signify_v the_o nature_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o general_a notion_n as_o common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o
same_o whole_a ibid._n and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n ibid._n he_o must_v be_v distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n not_o god_n who_o beget_v but_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n who_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o therefore_o though_o st._n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n with_o he_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n in_o the_o divine_a generation_n all_o corporeal_a desection_n division_n efflux_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o indivisible_a yet_o they_o all_o assert_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o impassable_a production_n and_o prolation_n of_o he_o whole_a of_o whole_a and_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o arian_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o condemn_v valentinus_n his_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n deny_v the_o prolation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o deny_v his_o generation_n whereas_o some_o kind_n of_o prolation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o birth_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v all_o prolation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a emanation_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a image_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n this_o be_v that_o adorable_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v receive_v his_o whole_a be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n be_v substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o a_o new_a or_o another_o separate_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o human_a generation_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v 183._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o infinite_a eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o be_v thrice_o this_o one_o substance_n and_o as_o perfect_o and_o distinct_o three_o in_o this_o one_o substance_n as_o any_o other_o three_o be_v three_o substance_n st._n austin_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n and_o show_v particular_o the_o impropriety_n of_o each_o though_o he_o know_v not_o under_o what_o notion_n to_o conceive_v they_o 7._o but_o incline_v most_o to_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o carrying_z the_o near_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n in_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_v neither_o of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n brief_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v more_o in_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n by_o than_o in_o the_o notion_n itself_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o nicene_n father_n universal_o reject_v as_o irreconcilable_a with_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o middle_a term_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o in_o create_v nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o name_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n to_o both_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n a_o species_n be_v only_o a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o particular_a creature_n be_v form_v and_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v this_o correspondence_n and_o ideal_o sameness_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o rank_v they_o under_o the_o same_o species_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o species_n but_o among_o create_a being_n for_o they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o original_a pattern_n but_o a_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v and_o therefore_o not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v make_v according_a to_o its_o pattern_n for_o what_o be_v make_v can_v be_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o numerical_a nature_n be_v no_o species_n it_o can_v communicate_v its_o own_o substance_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o idea_n for_o any_o other_o being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o substance_n 6._o for_o this_o reason_n st._n austin_n reject_v this_o specific_a unity_n he_o distinguish_v between_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v una_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o vnius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la one_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la of_o one_o essence_n the_o first_o may_v signify_v a_o natural_a unity_n and_o must_v do_v so_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o signify_v only_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n and_o unity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o may_v use_v either_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n because_o in_o both_o case_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n one_o essence_n signify_v specifical_o as_o a_o common_a pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o not_o only_o three_o but_o many_o three_o may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o can_v subsist_v in_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o substantial_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o a_o species_n and_o to_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catholic_n father_n in_o their_o dispute_n both_o with_o the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n frequent_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n by_o a_o specific_a unity_n the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n which_o subsist_v in_o many_o individual_n be_v call_v a_o species_n the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o definition_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v subsist_v distinct_o and_o substantial_o in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o have_v this_o resemblance_n to_o a_o species_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o not_o mere_o by_o a_o notional_a identity_n and_o sameness_n but_o by_o the_o real_a identity_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n unmake_v uncreated_a unbegotten_a but_o communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o a_o species_n as_o by_o its_o actual_a communication_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o a_o species_n be_v only_o in_o notion_n and_o idea_n the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o
be_v three_o god_n but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a father_n though_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v it_o because_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v god_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o self-originated_n and_o unbegotten_a this_o will_v destroy_v the_o perfect_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o can_v not_o be_v their_o meaning_n because_o they_o own_v the_o sameness_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n only_o allow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o arian_n woulâ—_n prove_v the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o son_n beget_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o least_o difference_n or_o inequality_n of_o nature_n now_o if_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n though_o one_o be_v unbegotten_a another_o beget_v and_o a_o three_o proceed_v be_v not_o as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o three_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a be_v three_o go_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v uncreated_a essence_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a belong_v to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o that_o be_v eternal_a as_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o three_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o that_o one_o father_n who_o be_v unbegotten_a himself_o but_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a divine_a essence_n which_o he_o eternal_o communicate_v whole_a and_o undivided_a to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n still_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n whereas_o three_o unbegotten_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o each_o other_o and_o neither_o give_v to_o nor_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o must_v be_v three_o absolute_a independent_a divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o three_o go_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o father_n the_o one_o god_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a but_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o communicate_v his_o own_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 651._o for_o this_o reason_n athanasius_n condemn_v sabellius_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a who_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o who_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v no_o son_n nor_o live_a word_n or_o true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v here_o and_o to_o improve_v this_o observation_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o several_a difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o father_n but_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n by_o one_o substance_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o mere_a specific_a but_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n sect_n vi_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o last_o section_n concern_v the_o homoousion_n and_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v receive_v a_o new_a light_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n identity_n and_o inseparability_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n whereby_o they_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n have_v two_o large_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v assert_v the_o singularity_n and_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o as_o singularity_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n he_o have_v unanswerable_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o he_o or_o the_o school_n shall_v choose_v a_o word_n to_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n by_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o they_o themselves_o reject_v as_o sabellianism_n i_o can_v account_v for_o for_o singularis_fw-la &_o solitarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o singularity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v reject_v as_o suspect_v term_n at_o least_o though_o they_o allow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n the_o vnitas_fw-la but_o not_o vnio_n the_o unity_n but_o not_o union_n which_o st._n hilary_n so_o often_o call_v impia_fw-la vnio_n a_o wicked_a union_n as_o destroy_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 443._o and_o to_o do_v petavius_n right_a he_o reject_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o singularity_n as_o deny_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o can_v subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v sabellianism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v say_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v reject_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o as_o any_o other_o nature_n be_v which_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a be_v and_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o singularity_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n now_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o this_o as_o admits_z of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o there_o must_v be_v this_o sameness_n and_o identy_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o last_o section_n for_o a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a must_v be_v identical_o the_o same_o whole_a not_o so_o the_o same_o as_o one_o singular_a whole_a be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o same_o whole_a which_o thrice_o subsist_v without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a difference_n be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o in_o three_o and_o that_o this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o that_o sameness_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o numerous_a authority_n but_o some_o few_o may_v serve_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n one_o st._n hilary_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o testimony_n enough_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o place_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a nativity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o least_o dissimilitude_n or_o diversity_n syn._n indifferens_fw-la indissimilis_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o this_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o god_n but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o careful_o and_o express_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o singularity_n solitude_n and_o union_n petavius_n quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n hilary_n to_o prove_v this_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n ibid._n but_o all_o that_o they_o amount_v to_o and_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v great_a than_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n
evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n universal_o reject_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o destroy_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a person_n for_o in_o their_o philosophy_n one_o singular_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n can_v be_v one_o singular_a substance_n which_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n by_o its_o sameness_n and_o identity_n they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n mean_v singularity_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v substantial_a person_n who_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o variation_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a father_n as_o st._n hilary_n especial_o indifferens_fw-la &_o indissimilis_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n appear_v from_o those_o representation_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sameness_n and_o identity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v word_n and_o that_o perfect_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n between_o life_n of_o life_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n power_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n that_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o son_n the_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o substantial_a essential_a live_v subsist_v omnipotent_a word_n and_o this_o son_n a_o true_a natural_a genuine_a son_n and_o this_o image_n a_o substantial_a live_v image_n and_o a_o live_n substantial_a character_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n but_o that_o they_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o prototype_n nor_o the_o prototype_n the_o image_n nor_o the_o chararacter_n and_o impression_n that_o who_o character_n it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o i_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o innumerable_a testimony_n the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v what_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v for_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n we_o may_v learn_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o what_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n the_o seal_n and_o its_o character_n and_o impression_n now_o what_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n be_v be_v so_o visible_a that_o a_o few_o word_n will_v explain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n a_o father_n and_o son_n the_o prototype_n and_o its_o image_n the_o seal_n and_o its_o impression_n be_v visible_o two_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o sameness_n of_o mere_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n how_o exact_a and_o perfect_a soever_o we_o conceive_v that_o likeness_n to_o be_v for_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o two_o mind_n two_o man_n two_o original_n and_o two_o seal_n and_o that_o sameness_n which_o be_v between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o own_o word_n a_o father_n and_o his_o own_o son_n a_o prototype_n and_o its_o own_o natural_a image_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v by_o it_o just_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o similitude_n and_o nature_n or_o between_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o identity_n and_o therefore_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o sameness_n and_o identity_n between_o two_o who_o be_v real_o distinct_a in_o subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o be_v not_o each_o other_o must_v be_v this_o that_o a_o eternal_a unproduced_a person_n produce_v another_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n whole_a perfect_a entire_a without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a or_o possible_a difference_n or_o diversity_n except_v this_o that_o one_o produce_v and_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v for_o two_o such_o who_o distinct_o subsist_v be_v real_o two_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o its_o perfect_a live_n subsist_v word_n which_o be_v perfect_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o perfect_a natural_a image_n two_o in_o number_n but_o one_o in_o re_n in_o nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v whole_a of_o whole_a they_o be_v two_o and_o the_o same_o the_o son_n the_o natural_a live_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o father_n see_v himself_o and_o be_v see_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o king_n picture_n or_o image_n the_o king_n as_o the_o catholic_n writer_n frequent_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a be_v it_o a_o perfect_a natural_a live_v inseparable_a image_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o numerous_a citation_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o they_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a invariable_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n and_o diversity_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n but_o the_o sameness_n of_o indifference_n and_o indiversity_n such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o two_o which_o be_v perfect_o alike_o and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o each_o other_o athanasius_n give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v homoousios_fw-la of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n but_o so_o of_o the_o father_n 280._o as_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o likeness_n now_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o likeness_n can_v be_v the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n with_o his_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o natural_a genuine_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n god_n own_o proper_a word_n and_o the_o invariable_a likeness_n between_o the_o light_n and_o its_o splendour_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o light_n with_o several_a expression_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a sameness_n in_o nature_n thus_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n or_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n by_o which_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_a image_n to_o be_v perfect_o all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o prototype_n be_v
this_o case_n for_o here_o ibid._n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o brightness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o glory_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o perfect_a impression_n or_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o glory_n and_o character_n with_o brightness_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n remain_v perfect_a and_o undiminish_a emit_v a_o perfect_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o image_n expound_v as_o it_o become_v god_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o divinity_n for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n because_o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v such_o be_v the_o father_n and_o thus_o two_o be_v one_o because_o the_o son_n in_o nothing_o differ_v as_o receive_v no_o other_o form_n or_o character_n but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o one_o and_o one_o but_o a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o never-failing_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o by_o both_o the_o same_o perfect_a divine_a form_n and_o nature_n be_v see_v whole_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v in_o both_o this_o i_o think_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o both_o what_o st._n basil_n mean_v by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o athanasius_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o express_v in_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n indifference_n indiversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o art_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v their_o word_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o some_o few_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o shall_v make_v modest_a man_n very_o cautious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n but_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v none_o of_o the_o prevail_a virtue_n of_o this_o age._n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o three_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o and_o that_o such_o three_o have_v not_o three_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n be_v it_o such_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n but_o not_o aliud_fw-la that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o person_n which_o can_v be_v call_v another_o thing_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o seem_v plain_a sense_n nay_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a variation_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v another_o person_n yet_o not_o another_o thing_n or_o another_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o nature_n which_o justify_v this_o distinction_n between_o alius_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o must_v make_v all_o think_v man_n confess_v that_o they_o can_v speak_v proper_o without_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v these_o instance_n which_o follow_v as_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o nature_n where_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v i_o then_o ask_v this_o plain_a question_n when_o five_o hundred_o man_n hear_v the_o same_o man_n speak_v do_v they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n or_o five_o hundred_o voice_n it_o will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n which_o they_o all_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v five_o hundred_o time_n and_o be_v distinct_o in_o five_o hundred_o ear_n the_o voice_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v that_o the_o voice_n in_o peter_n ear_n be_v another_o from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v in_o john_n ear_n and_o therefore_o be_v another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o voice_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o a_o plurality_n of_o hypostasis_n thus_o sight_n furnish_v we_o with_o as_o many_o example_n of_o this_o as_o hear_v when_o five_o hundred_o man_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v another_o and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n who_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o subsist_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o distinct_o in_o each_o eye_n sight_n and_o hear_v approach_n near_o to_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sameness_n unity_n and_o distinction_n but_o we_o have_v still_o more_o perfect_a image_n of_o this_o in_o what_o be_v more_o perfect_o spiritual_a the_o same_o notion_n and_o idea_n though_o it_o subsist_v in_o ten_o thousand_o mind_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o a_o perfect_a true_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o many_o mind_n soever_o it_o subsist_v in_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o subsistence_n with_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o suppose_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a notion_n man_n have_v of_o thing_n can_v multiply_v such_o idea_n now_o if_o we_o advance_v but_o one_o step_n high_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o this_o unity_n of_o sameness_n be_v what_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v for_o though_o this_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a unity_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n do_v subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o peter_n james_n and_o iâ—hn_n as_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o live_a subsist_v idea_n of_o human_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o will_v not_o three_o such_o person_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v as_o perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o as_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o human_a nature_n be_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o mind_n or_o can_v we_o in_o
he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v the_o sameness_n identity_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n into_o this_o internal_a inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o three_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o individual_a divinity_n 4_o thly_a that_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v their_o inseparable_a and_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n circumincessio_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v only_o between_o the_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n the_o true_a complete_a notion_n of_o this_o inbeing_n or_o perichoresis_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o mutual_a presence_n or_o the_o same_o vbi_fw-la that_o wherever_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o immeation_n and_o penetration_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v a_o corporeal_a notion_n and_o reject_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a inbeing_n as_o st._n hilary_n express_o do_v tr._n inesse_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o each_o other_o 454._o as_o one_o body_n be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n object_v against_o our_o saviour_n saying_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o that_o and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o how_o can_v the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v less_o or_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v write_v of_o we_o all_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o corporeal_a conceit_n as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a father_n and_o true_a son_n the_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o its_o invisible_a splendour_n a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o its_o unbodied_a character_n and_o image_n but_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o inbeing_n and_o pericharesis_n be_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n 456._o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n image_n mind_n divinity_n of_o the_o father_n here_o as_o athanasius_n observe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o lay_v the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o mutual_a inbeing_n he_o first_o tell_v we_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o then_o add_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v one_o not_o one_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o one_o for_o they_o be_v two_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o unlike_a in_o nature_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v but_o be_v his_o image_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v life_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n not_o a_o nature_n like_o the_o father_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v essential_o one_o not_o one_o mere_o as_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a three_z may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v essential_o one_o but_o three_o as_o three_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n will_v be_v three_o still_o though_o they_o shall_v perfect_o penetrate_v each_o other_o or_o as_o three_o candle_n in_o the_o same_o room_n be_v three_o light_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o unite_v in_o one_o but_o original_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v three_o in_o one_o individual_a essence_n for_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n can_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o three_o but_o those_o three_o must_v be_v in_o each_o other_o if_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o eternal_o beget_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n and_o penetration_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v between_o two_o mind_n but_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o representation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v number_n without_o multiplication_n distinction_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n a_o perfect_a trinity_n in_o perfect_a unity_n three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a mind_n mind_n of_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v essential_o one_o as_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v spirit_n the_o son_n spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n and_o these_o be_v three_o but_o not_o three_o spirit_n as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n essential_o the_o same_o and_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o will_v of_o will_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n life_n of_o life_n power_n of_o power_n though_o they_o multiply_v and_o distinguish_v person_n do_v not_o multiply_v will_n wisdom_n life_n power_n which_o be_v essential_o one_o as_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o they_o be_v not_o one_o life_n one_o will_n one_o understanding_n one_o power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o but_o one_o who_o live_v who_o will_n who_o understand_v and_o have_v power_n but_o as_o the_o same_o identical_o the_o same_o life_n and_o will_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o in_o they_o all_o and_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o one_o almighty_a agent_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o essential_a will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v be_v but_o one_o agent_n and_o infinite_a original_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o its_o word_n the_o same_o not_o mere_o specifical_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o by_o consent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v between_o two_o mind_n which_o will_v perfect_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a will_n the_o father_n will_n and_o the_o son_n will_n and_o they_o both_o will_v distinct_o but_o with_o one_o individual_a will_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v will_v with_o any_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o that_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o three_o eternal_a infinite_a live_v intelligent_a willing_a person_n which_o subsist_v and_o act_n distinct_o yet_o be_v that_o to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n that_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n they_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o almighty_a agent_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n be_v which_o will_n and_o act_n in_o its_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o
term_n can_v belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o essential_a unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n though_o when_o we_o abstract_o consider_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o can_v form_v no_o consistent_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o now_o let_v our_o socinian_n adversary_n who_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o absurdity_n contradiction_n nonsense_n false_a count_a and_o tritheism_n try_v their_o skill_n to_o make_v good_a these_o charge_n against_o the_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n but_o since_o one_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n and_o necessary_a to_o guard_v the_o faith_n from_o those_o two_o extreme_n of_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o ecclesiastical_a term_n to_o the_o three_o and_o one_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o here_o be_v i_o so_o dispose_v i_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o very_a large_a and_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o my_o design_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v attain_v it_o be_v only_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o sensible_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o so_o large_o discourse_v concern_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n place_v this_o distinction_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o require_v great_a caution_n nor_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n whosoever_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o philosophy_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v srom_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n three_o and_o one_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v but_o then_o those_o philosophical_a term_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n who_o corrupt_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o trinity_n force_v they_o to_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n these_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v own_v great_a impropriety_n in_o they_o all_o when_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o infinite_a difference_n and_o diversity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n nay_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o common_a term_n proper_a to_o express_v both_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n bear_v only_o some_o imperfect_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o apply_v such_o word_n and_o term_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v borrow_v from_o creature_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o when_o we_o expound_v such_o term_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o such_o a_o accommodate_v sense_n we_o must_v apply_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o particular_a matter_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o have_v already_o shâ—wn_v this_o in_o several_a particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o homoousion_n but_o now_o i_o be_o more_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v how_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v what_o have_v occasion_v this_o difficulty_n what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v form_v some_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pardonable_a mistake_n while_o i_o make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o essay_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_n or_o qualify_v the_o dispute_n about_o word_n the_o greek_a father_n attribute_v all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 3._o to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o for_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v sabellianism_n or_o if_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o arian_n or_o tritheistick_n notion_n thus_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n must_v be_v two_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v or_o one_o person_n must_v be_v but_o one_o mix_v and_o compound_v nature_n too_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o some_o father_n thought_n a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o philosophy_n introduce_v by_o aristotle_n who_o make_v the_o first_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a substance_n 23._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o no_o subject_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o subject_a that_o be_v what_o we_o call_v a_o subsist_v individual_a as_o this_o man_n or_o this_o horse_n and_o therefore_o theorianus_n observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n armen_n that_o be_v by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a one_o singular_a individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o aristotle_n do_v but_o a_o common_a nature_n not_o a_o common_a notion_n as_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n which_o be_v aristotle_n second_o substance_n but_o a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o what_o aristotle_n call_v his_o first_o substance_n a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n that_o they_o call_v hypostasis_fw-la a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n with_o its_o individuate_a character_n and_o property_n it_o be_v evident_a some_o age_n past_a before_o these_o word_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v thus_o nice_o distinguish_v or_o at_o least_o before_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o unanimous_o receive_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v these_o word_n be_v use_v very_o promiscuous_o which_o occasion_v the_o alexandrian_a schism_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v settle_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o that_o synod_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v though_o soon_o after_o it_o general_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o st._n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n damascen_n leontius_n theorianus_n theodorus_n abucara_n ignatius_n sinaita_n and_o general_o all_o the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a and_o severian_n age_n who_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a differ_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o singular_a now_o so_o far_o these_o father_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o if_o they_o must_v apply_v philosophical_a term_n to_o divine_a mystery_n which_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o heretic_n make_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o signification_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o
and_o thus_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v be_v upon_o all_o account_n as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o man_n and_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v though_o they_o prove_v their_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v but_o external_n relation_n not_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n which_o will_v be_v to_o beget_v a_o second_o god_n for_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o he_o who_o beget_v beget_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n all_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o make_v two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n but_o that_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o have_v a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n signify_v that_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v relative_n not_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n in_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o show_v this_o more_o particular_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v his_o own_o absolute_a nature_n in_o his_o son_n as_o man_n do_v though_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a original_a mind_n not_o only_o as_o original_a be_v oppose_v to_o what_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o beginning_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o image_n but_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o absolute_a original_a mind_n in_o his_o son_n but_o only_o his_o own_o eternal_a essential_a word_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a live_v image_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o be_v itself_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o be_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a character_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n not_o original_o a_o eternal_a mind_n itself_o it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n as_o a_o perfect_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o have_v all_o these_o perfection_n not_o as_o original_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o beget_v word_n which_o be_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o same_o perfection_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v in_o absolute_a nature_n and_o person_n for_o three_o man_n though_o father_n son_n and_o grandson_n have_v all_o of_o they_o human_a nature_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n essential_a procession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v in_o absolute_a original_a mind_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n and_o that_o essential_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o natural_a word_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v no_o far_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o original_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n as_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o vindicate_v those_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o one_o view_n for_o each_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n for_o in_o this_o account_n i_o have_v now_o give_v there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absolute_a divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n one_o god_n in_o natural_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n signify_v one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o this_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v this_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v this_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n who_o as_o they_o often_o speak_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o whole_a absolute_a divinity_n himself_o and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a eternal_o and_o essential_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o divinity_n do_v we_o leave_v for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n true_o the_o very_a same_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o father_n constant_o own_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v always_o be_v own_v as_o a_o ineffable_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o pretend_v to_o know_v how_o god_n beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n or_o how_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v this_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v because_o though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a necessary_a nature_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o conceive_v this_o than_o we_o can_v a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n suppose_v therefore_o without_o dispute_v that_o matter_n at_o present_a that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n that_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v its_o be_v a_o absolute_a self-originated_n mind_n now_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n who_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v that_o same_o
own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o third_z god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o one_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o multiply_v the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o indifferent_o assign_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o father_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o father_n which_o be_v not_o two_o different_a reason_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n for_o one_o god_n must_v necessary_o signify_v one_o person_n when_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v the_o one_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o constant_o teach_v by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o live_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n with_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n one_o glory_n one_o majesty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n glory_n majesty_n of_o the_o father_n as_o internal_a procession_n live_v subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o father_n godhead_n this_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v whatever_o other_o fault_n it_o may_v have_v which_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o sure_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n be_v neither_o tritheism_n sabellianism_n arianism_n nor_o socinianism_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o one_o father_n with_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n for_o three_o god_n must_v be_v three_o absolute_a divinity_n without_o any_o internal_a relation_n or_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o internal_a relation_n though_o real_a subsist_v relation_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v go_n here_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a live_v intelligent_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o sabellianism_n not_o one_o personal_a god_n with_o three_o name_n office_n manifestation_n modes_n power_n part_n here_o be_v three_o true_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o unbegottan_n self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v neither_o arianism_n macedonianism_n nor_o socinianism_n no_o make_a or_o create_v nature_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n no_o say_v our_o arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v self-existence_n or_o a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v think_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o but_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o son_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o father_n have_v all_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o father_n that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o son_n that_o he_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v this_o prove_v indeed_o as_o we_o all_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o god_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n as_o the_o father_n be_v but_o only_o divine_a procession_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n have_v a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n absolute_a original_a mind_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o absolute_a nature_n can_v beget_v another_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n another_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n by_o prove_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v as_o absolute_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o become_v a_o father_n and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a end_n of_o divine_a generation_n but_o these_o be_v generation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o give_v as_o complete_a and_o absolute_a a_o nature_n and_o absolute_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v but_o internal_a essential_a relation_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v when_o nature_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o son_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o as_o the_o son_n and_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n be_v self-existence_n self-origination_a to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v i_o grant_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n and_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a existence_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n god_n for_o he_o who_o ever_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o subsist_v precarious_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v god_n but_o then_o though_o self-existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a divinity_n yet_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-originated_n but_o eternal_o beget_v of_o a_o self-originated_n father_n and_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o as_o a_o essential_a procession_n and_o relation_n in_o a_o self-originated_n nature_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o eternal_a necessary_a essential_a procession_n of_o a_o self-originated_n divinity_n for_o what_o be_v internal_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o a_o self-existent_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o speak_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o
trinity_n and_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n and_o existence_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o perplex_v subtlety_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o absolute_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n as_o absolute_a signify_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o subsist_v and_o exist_v as_o a_o original_a which_o in_o the_o godhead_n signify_v a_o self-originated_n subsistence_n and_o existence_n but_o then_o to_o deny_v all_o relative_a subsistency_n and_o existency_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o complete_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v essential_a relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v not_o as_o original_n but_o as_o relative_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n and_o two_o relative_n procession_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o absolute_a and_o two_o not_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n which_o seem_v fair_o to_o divide_v the_o question_n between_o they_o thus_o once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n that_o substantive_n must_v be_v predicate_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n adjective_n will_v admit_v a_o plural_a predication_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a term_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o tres_n deit_n atem_fw-la habentes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n not_o three_o omnipotency_n or_o three_o omnisciency_n but_o three_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o the_o approve_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n signify_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o form_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o be_v to_o multiply_v nature_n but_o adjective_n immediate_o signify_v the_o subject_n suppositum_n and_o person_n and_o only_o connote_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n which_o multiply_v the_o person_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n now_o though_o i_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o i_o never_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n predication_n in_o any_o other_o case_n three_o man_n and_o three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o multiply_v the_o form_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o three_o man_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n can_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o three_o who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o go_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_n predication_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n always_o signify_v the_o form_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o original_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n number_n multiply_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o three_o god_n be_v three_o absolute_a original_a divinity_n as_o wella_n three_o divine_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o adjective_n predication_n in_o all_o creature_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o creature_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o nature_n always_o signify_v the_o original_a form_n a_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n predication_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divinity_n substantive_n and_o adjective_n do_v most_o apt_o represent_v it_o because_o adjective_n admit_v of_o a_o relative_n predication_n and_o may_v signify_v a_o person_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divinity_n but_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o absolute_a or_o relative_n signification_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n form_n of_o the_o word_n adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n must_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v than_o substantive_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o tres_fw-la aeterni_fw-la and_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n than_o to_o turn_v it_o with_o aquinas_n into_o tria_fw-la aeterna_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la for_o three_o eternal_n whether_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_a three_o intelligent_a three_o omniscient_a person_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o eternity_n three_o omniscience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la one_o eternal_a self_n originated_a person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n deus_fw-la or_o god_n though_o a_o substantive_n may_v signify_v relative_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n god_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v it_o very_a orthodox_n to_o say_v three_o god_n if_o we_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o tertullian_n do_v ecce_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n for_o their_o ambiguous_a signification_n which_o may_v betray_v man_n into_o polytheism_n and_o if_o god_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n signification_n so_o may_v mind_n and_o spirit_n too_o and_o then_o three_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o three_o that_o have_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o short_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o observe_v all_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o speak_v relate_v to_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n we_o know_v of_o in_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o we_o as_o certain_o know_v there_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n one_o absolute_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o internal_a essential_a procession_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divinity_n this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o speak_v also_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o absolute_a nature_n and_o the_o relative_n procession_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o both_o from_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n and_o a_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o absolute_a divinity_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o i_o propose_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_a viz._n whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a aâ—d_n substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o but_o i_o hope_v after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o needless_o revive_v old_a quarrel_n let_v but_o man_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a live_v intelligent_a omnipotent_a alwise_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o no_o such_o orthodox_n christian_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o our_o comprehension_n there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o dispute_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o ridicule_n the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a but_o when_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n such_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o and_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o will_v be_v soon_o dispute_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n than_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o catholic_n christian_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_v all_o
abundant_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a 2_o those_o very_a person_n who_o charge_n philoponus_n with_o tritheism_n for_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n do_v themselves_o own_o a_o personal_a substance_n 493._o leontius_n as_o nicâ—ph_v rus_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o philoponus_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n and_o nature_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n that_o by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o mean_v what_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o species_n by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n what_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o individual_a substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o divinity_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o personal_a subsistency_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o leontius_n own_v three_o true_a proper_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o individual_a substance_n which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n and_o each_o person_n as_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o condemn_v philoponus_n for_o his_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o can_v not_o by_o that_o mean_a relative_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n theodorus_n abucara_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o tract_n against_o the_o severian_n explanatio_fw-la vocum_fw-la 382._o quibus_fw-la philosophi_fw-la utuntur_fw-la which_o i_o have_v sometime_o suspect_v to_o belong_v to_o theodorus_n presbyter_n raithensis_fw-la who_o promise_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o philosophical_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la i_o say_v this_o theodorus_n whoever_o he_o be_v express_o charge_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o tritheism_n and_o yet_o throughout_o that_o treatise_n teach_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a individual_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v anastasius_n sinaita_n in_o his_o hodego_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o assert_v against_o the_o severian_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ._n 3_o dly_z but_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o severian_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n severus_n and_o he_o from_o eutyches_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o to_o assert_v two_o nature_n be_v consequent_o to_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v nestorianism_n for_o every_o nature_n be_v a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n without_o a_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o catholic_n urge_v that_o if_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v one_a nature_n and_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o hypostasis_n then_o as_o we_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v also_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n philoponus_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o choose_v to_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o this_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v very_o just_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n and_o this_o show_v we_o what_o these_o individual_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o relative_n personal_n subsistency_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n but_o three_o complete_a absolute_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o such_o divine_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n in_o three_o man_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o alone_o without_o communication_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n one_o complete_a entire_a humane_a nature_n and_o one_o human_a person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n the_o catholic_n own_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n but_o teach_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a human_a person_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a human_a person_n as_o other_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o severian_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o individual_a human_a nature_n must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o then_o christ_n must_v be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o complete_a absolute_a individual_a nature_n such_o as_o a_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v and_o three_o such_o individual_a nature_n make_v three_o man_n or_o three_o god_n and_o to_o assert_v three_o such_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v tritheism_n but_o this_o concern_v not_o personal_a relative_n subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o philoponus_n or_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v real_o teach_v what_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o can_v affect_v those_o who_o assert_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n essence_n substance_n but_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n the_o very_a assert_v three_o relative_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philoponus_n and_o the_o severian_n that_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o that_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n which_o necessary_o overthrow_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o relative_n person_n and_o subsistency_n in_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n as_o one_o individual_a substance_n and_o three_o individual_a substance_n be_v indeed_o those_o who_o deny_v three_o relative_n personal_n subsistency_n that_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o philoponus_n and_o the_o severian_n that_o one_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v three_o proper_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a substance_n which_o as_o anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o age_n frequent_o observe_v be_v that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o sabellianism_n arianism_n nestorianism_n and_o eutychanism_n for_o as_o different_a as_o these_o heresy_n be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n for_o this_o reason_n sabellius_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o proper_a subsist_v person_n arius_n who_o own_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n deny_v their_o consubstantiality_n or_o sameness_n and_o